Donald Trump ordered to pay £626,000 legal costs after Steele dossier lawsuit
Donald Trump ordered to pay £626,000 legal costs after Steele dossier lawsuit
US president had sued over denied allegations he took part in ‘perverted’ sex acts but UK case was thrown out last year
Jamie Grierson
Thu 3 Apr 2025 12.59 EDT
Donald Trump has been ordered by a judge in England to pay more than £620,000 in legal costs after unsuccessfully suing a company over denied allegations he took part in “perverted” sex acts.
The US president brought a data protection claim against Orbis Business Intelligence, a consultancy founded by a former MI6 officer, Christopher Steele, in 2022.
Steele authored the report known as the Steele dossier, which included allegations – all denied by Trump – that he had been “compromised” by the Russian security service, the FSB, and also included two memos that claimed he had taken part in “sex parties” while in St Petersburg and consorted with sex workers in Moscow.
Mrs Justice Steyn threw out the claim in February last year without ruling on the truth of the allegations, and ordered Trump to pay Orbis’s costs “of the entire claim” including an initial payment of £290,000, which a hearing in January was told Trump had “decided not to pay”.
That led to him being prevented from taking part in a three-day hearing to decide the size of the total legal bill, after which Judge Rowley on Thursday ordered the US president to pay £626,058.98.
The judge said the figure was “both reasonable and proportionate”, with interest accruing daily at 12%.
In a witness statement, Trump said he had brought the case to prove that claims in the Steele dossier, published by the BuzzFeed website in 2017, that he engaged in “perverted sexual acts” in Russia were false.
Many of the claims in the dossier were never substantiated and lawyers for Trump said the report was “egregiously inaccurate” and contained “numerous false, phoney or made-up allegations”.
Steele was paid by Democrats for research that included salacious allegations Russians could use to blackmail Trump. The dossier assembled in 2016 created a political storm just before Trump’s inauguration with rumours and uncorroborated allegations that have since been largely discredited.
Orbis had said the lawsuit should be thrown out because the report had never been meant to be made public and was published by BuzzFeed without the permission of Steele or Orbis. It also said the claim had been filed too late.
https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2025/apr/03/donald-trump-ordered-pay-legal-costs-steele-dossier-lawsuit
The flag of Genoa is a St. George's Cross, a red cross on a white field.
The patron saint of Genoa was Saint Lawrence until at least 958, but the Genoese transferred their allegiance to Saint George (and Saint John the Baptist) at some point during the 11th or 12th century, most likely with the rising popularity of the military saint during the Crusades. Genoa also had a banner displaying a cross since at latest 1218, possibly as early as 1113.[69] But the cross banner was not associated with the saint; indeed, the saint had his own flag, the vexillum beati Georgii (first mentioned 1198), a red flag showing George and the dragon. A depiction of this flag is shown in the Genoese annals under the year 1227. The Genoese flag with the red cross was used alongside this "Saint George's flag", from at least 1218, known as the insignia cruxata comunis Janue ("cross ensign of the commune of Genoa").
The saint's flag was the city's main war flag, but the cross flag was used alongside it in the 1240s.[70]
The Saint George's flag (i.e. the flag depicting the saint) remained the main flag of Genoa at least until the 1280s. The flag now known as the "St. George's Cross" seems to have replaced it as Genoa's main flag at some point during the 14th century. The Book of Knowledge of All Kingdoms (c. 1385) shows it, inscribed with the word iustiçia, and described as:
And the lord of this place has as his ensign a white pennant with a red cross. At the top it is inscribed with 'justice', in this manner.[71]
There was also a historiographical tradition claiming[72] that the flag of England was derived from the Genoese flag, which derives from the Knights Templar's red cross, during the Third Crusade in 1190; however, it cannot be substantiated as historical.[73]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genoa
VENICE AND GENOA COMBINE
For Venice, so far so good: Florence, Naples, and Milan had been ruined. But ironically, the same dumb Valois and Hapsburg giants which had taken out three dangerous rivals were now to turn like Frankenstein’s monsters on the wily new Romans. Venetian manipulations were about to boomerang in the form of an alliance of all of Europe against Venice. This was the famous crisis of the War of the League of Cambrai, which was assembled in 1508-1509. The opposing coalition was made up of the pope (by then the Genoese Giuliano della Rovere, as Julius II), the Holy Roman Emperor Maximilian I, France, Spain, Savoy, Mantua, and Ferrara. The announced purpose of this alliance was to expunge Venice from the face of the earth. It nearly worked. At Agnadello, near the Adda River, the Venetian mercenary army was crushed by an army composed predominantly of Frenchmen. The Venetians were driven all the way down the Po Valley to Padua, and they soon lost that as well. Machiavelli exulted that on the day of Agnadello, the Venetians lost everything that they had conquered in more than 800 years. Machiavelli was himself engaged in operations against Venice, bringing a grant of Florentine cash to the aid of the Franco- Imperial forces holding Verona. With nothing left but the lagoons, the Venetian position was desperate. The doge sent a message to the pope asking for mercy, and announcing that Venice would vacate territory taken in the past from the Papal States. Inside Venice, Agnadello brought on an orgy of hysterical self-flagellation among the terrified patricians. The banker Girolamo Priuli wrote in his diary that Agnadello had been a punishment for the sins of the Venetian nobility, among which he numbered arrogance, violation of promises, lechery in nunneries, sodomy, effeminate dress, and luxurious and lascivious entertainments. Antonio Contarini, newly appointed patriarch of Venice, gave a speech to the Senate in which he characterized the Serenissima as a thoroughly amoral city. The defeat was a punishment for the city’s sins, he said. Nunneries were catering to the sexual needs of the rich and powerful. Homosexuality was so widespread that female prostitutes had complained to him that they had earned so little during their youth that they had to keep working far into their old age. But more significantly, the shock of Agnadello set into motion a strategic review in the Venetian intelligence community which led to very far-reaching conclusions, some of which were not obvious before several decades had gone by. The first Venetian ploy was to attempt to dismember the Cambrai coalition. They started with Pope Julius II. This pontiff was, as already noted, Genoese. Genoa and Venice had engaged in a series of highly destructive wars up till about the end of the fourteenth century, but after that, Genoa gravitated toward the status of junior partner and close associate of the Venetians. The Venetians had bested the Genoese by virtue of superior connections in the East, but otherwise their was a broad area of agreement. The symbol of Genoa was St. George the dragon-slayer, in reality no saint at all but a thinly disguised version of Perseus saving Andromeda by slaying the sea monster, a legend that is centered on the coast of Lebanon. The “George” is said to come from the Gorgon Medusa, whose head Perseus was carrying. Perseus is in turn nothing but a westernized variant of Marduk, the Syrian Apollo, a deity associated with the most evil forces of ancient Assyria and Babylon. The Venetians had their own Marduk cult, although subordinated to St. Mark, on the island of San Giorgio Maggiore, home of a Dominican monastery and today of the Cini Foundation, one of the highest level think tanks in the world. The modern British preference of Gorgons is too well known to need comment. What probably accounted more directly for Julius II’s decision to reverse his alliances was a deal mediated with the Venetians by Agostino Chigi, the Siena Black Guelph banker from whose financial empire the infamous Siena Group of today derives. He proposed that the Venetians stop buying alum, needed in textile and glass manufacture, from the Turks, but contract for a large shipment at higher prices from the alum mines at Tolfa in the Papal States – mines for which he, Chigi, was acting as agent. To sweeten the pot, Chigi offered the Venetians tens of thousands of ducats in much-needed loans.
The Venetians, fearing a rapid French offensive, accepted. Their own state finances were in total shambles. Only the Chigi loan allowed them to hire enough Swiss mercenaries to hold out against the French and the Imperial Landsknechte. To provide a plausible cover for his move, Julius II suddenly discovered that the real issue was not Venice after all, but the need to expel the barbarians (primarily the French) from Italy. Julius stipulated an alliance with Venice. He then set up the slogan of Fuori Barbari! (Kick the Barbarians out!) which is still recorded by credulous writers of Italian school books as the beginning of the struggle to unify Italy. Even the Venetian mercenaries, mostly Swiss, began using the battle cry of “Italy and Freedom!” Thus the post-Agnadello crisis was overcome. Some years later the Venetians tried the same tactic in reverse, this time with more lasting success. By 1525 the prevalent barbarians in Italy were the forces of Emperor Charles V, who had defeated the French at Pavia, capturing King Francis I. The French lost their hold on Naples and Milan. At this point Doge Andrea Gritti, whose portrait by Tiziano speaks volumes about his personality, decided to agitate once again the banner of Italian freedom. This took the form of the Holy League of Cognac “for the restoration of Italian liberty,” uniting France, Venice, Milan, Florence, and the Papal States under Pope Clement VIII Medici. After having set up this alliance, designed to play the French against Charles V once again to destroy Medici-controlled Rome, the last intact Renaissance center, the Venetians retired into defensive positions to await the outcome. Venetian capacities to manipulate Charles V were formidable indeed. The emperor’s bankers and intelligencers were the Fuggers of Augsburg, a banking house and a city that must be regarded as Venetian satellites, within a context of very heavy Venetian control of the cities of the Danube valley. Virtually every young male member of the Fugger family, and of their colleagues the Welsers as well, was sent to Venice for a period of apprenticeship at the Fondaco dei Tedeschi. This was the case with Jacob Fugger the Rich. Venice was the pivot for Fugger metals trading, especially toward the East. Thus, the Venetians stayed in their phony war posture against Charles V, while the imperial army of Lutheran Lanzi under Georg Frundsberg devastated Italy. The sack of Rome in 1527 was the direct outcome of this combined Venetian diplomacy and manipulation. To make Charles V’s triumph complete, the Genoese Admiral Andrea Doria, commanding the French fleet, defected to the imperial side. A Doria coup in Genoa then established a permanent de facto alliance with Venice. In 1530, Charles V was crowned as Holy Roman Emperor and King of Italy in a ceremony at Bologna. Garrisons of imperial troops were shortly stationed in every major city. Thanks to the tenacious policy of the Venetians, the main centers of the Renaissance had been subverted or destroyed. Venice was the only major Italian state which had retained real sovereignty. With the end of the Renaissance, Venice could feel free to start a delphic Renaissance among the throngs of intellectuals seeking asylum in the lagoons.
THE CREATION OF THE JESUITS
The “long autumn of the Italian Renaissance in Venice” during the rest of the sixteenth century was only one deployment among several. Another was the promotion of the Protestant Reformation. The more immediate controllers of Martin Luther have yet to be identified, but this is something of a secondary matter. Luther’s agitation in Wittenberg was merely one more example of protests against the papacy and the Curia that had been chronic and endemic for decades. What gave Luther and the rest of the Protestant reformers real clout was a publicity and diffusion of their ideas that owed much to the Venetian publishing establishment. The Venetian presses quickly turned out 40,000 copies of the writings of Luther, Calvin, Melancthon, and the heresiarch Juan Valdes, especially popular in Italy. Pope Leo X publicly denounced the University of Padua as the hotbed of inspiration of the German disease of Lutheranism. Clearly, Venetian interest was well-served by a schismatic movement that would embroil Germany, France, and the rest of Europe in a series of easily profiled conflicts. In addition, a conflict between reformers and counter- reformers, all owing allegiance to Aristotle, would severely undercut the influence of Erasmus and others like him. Venetian influence on both Reformation and Counter- Reformation can be seen most clearly in the remarkable career of Gasparo Contarini, who did not let the fact that he was a Protestant in theology, well before Luther, prevent him from founding the Society of Jesus. Contarini was the scion of one of Venice’s most prestigious LONGHI families. The Contarinis had produced seven doges, and Gasparo had his sights set on being the eighth, before he was tapped to serve Venice as a member of the College of Cardinals. He served the Serene Republic as ambassador to the court of Charles V, and as ambassador to the Vatican, where he took a role in setting up the Medici Pope Clement VII for the 1527 sack of Rome. Toward the end of his life, Contarini was sent as papal legate to the Imperial Diet at Regenburg, where he represented the Roman point of view in debates with schismatics like Melancthon. There, he had a hand in destroying any compromise between the Lutherans and the Emperor Charles, which would have helped to end the bloodshed and dissension of the Reformation years. What does this sublime Venetian patrician have to do with the founding of the Jesuit order by that itinerant and deranged mystic, Ignatius of Loyola? Ignatius was the creature of Venice, and of Contarini in particular. In 1521, Ignatius was wounded while fighting the French in one of the wars of Charles V. During his convalescence, he underwent his much-touted mystical crisis, after which he took up the life of a hobo. Making his way around Europe seeking funding for a pilgrimage to the holy land, Ignatius found his way to Venice, where he camped out in St. Mark’s Square and lived by begging. One evening the Venetian oligarch Marcantonio Trevisan was sleeping in his golden palace, and had a vision. An angel came to him asking, “Why are you sleeping so soundly in your warm bed, while in the square there is a holy man, a poor pilgrim who needs your help?” Trevisan rushed downstairs to find Ignatius, who became his house guest, fleas and all. After that, Ignatius was given an audience with the doge, Andrea Gritti, who offered him passage to Cyprus on a Venetian warship as first leg of his pilgrimage to Jerusalem. Ignatius continued his travels, but soon returned to Venice to develop relationships with other members of the oligarchy. These included Gasparo Contarini’s nephew Pietro, who became a recipient of Ignatius’ patented brainwashing treatment, the Exercitationes Spirituales. Then Ignatius made his way to Rome. Here he became the protégé of Gasparo Contarini, who had been appointed to the College of Cardinals by Pope Paul III Farnese. The cardinal took the Exercitationes Spirituales, and appointed Ignatius his personal confessor and spiritual advisor. By 1540, Contarini had personally interceded with the pope against Ignatius’ enemies within the church hierarchy to ensure the founding of the Society of Jesus as a new Church order. In June 1539, Contarini personally traveled to the pope’s summer residence at Tivoli, and prevailed on the pontiff to let him read aloud the statutes of the new order composed by Ignatius. The pope must have been favorably impressed by something. His approving comment Hic est digitus Dei, (”Here is the finger of God”), has become a feature of the turgid Jesuit homiletics.
The Venetian Conspiracy
« Against Oligarchy
Webster G. Tarpley
https://ia600902.us.archive.org/1/items/pdfy--vMPBwiHw_IDIeob/Against%20Oligarchy%20by%20Webster%20Griffin%20Tarpley.pdf
Henry IV (French: Henri IV; 13 December 1553 – 14 May 1610), also known by the epithets Good King Henry or Henry the Great, was King of Navarre (as Henry III) from 1572 and King of France from 1589 to 1610. He was the first monarch of France from the House of Bourbon, a cadet branch of the Capetian dynasty. He pragmatically balanced the interests of the Catholic and Protestant parties in France as well as among the European states. He was assassinated in 1610 by a Catholic zealot, and was succeeded by his son Louis XIII.
Henry was baptised a Catholic but raised in the Protestant faith by his mother. He inherited the throne of Navarre in 1572 on his mother's death. As a Huguenot (Protestant), Henry was involved in the French Wars of Religion, barely escaping assassination in the St. Bartholomew's Day massacre. He later led Protestant forces against the French royal army. Henry inherited the throne of France in 1589 upon the death of Henry III. Henry IV initially kept the Protestant faith (the only French king to do so) and had to fight against the Catholic League, which refused to accept a Protestant monarch. After four years of military stalemate, Henry converted to Catholicism, reportedly saying, "Paris is well worth a mass." As a pragmatic politician he promulgated the Edict of Nantes (1598), which guaranteed religious liberties to Protestants, thereby effectively ending the French Wars of Religion.
An active ruler, Henry worked to regularise state finance, promote agriculture, eliminate corruption and encourage education. He began the first successful French colonization of the Americas. He promoted trade and industry, and prioritized the construction of roads, bridges, and canals to facilitate communication within France and strengthen the country's cohesion. These efforts stimulated economic growth and improved living standards.
While the Edict of Nantes brought religious peace to France, some hardline Catholics and Huguenots remained dissatisfied, leading to occasional outbreaks of violence and conspiracies. Henry IV also faced resistance from certain noble factions who opposed his centralization policies, leading to political instability.
His main foreign policy success was the Peace of Vervins in 1598, which made peace in the long-running conflict with Spain. He formed a strategic alliance with England through his marriage to the cousin of Queen Elizabeth I. He also forged alliances with Protestant states, such as the Dutch Republic and several German states, to counter the Catholic powers. His policies contributed to the stability and prominence of France in European affairs.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_IV_of_France
THE ROOTS OF WAR
In reality, the Venetians used the conflict around the Interdict to inflame the religious passions of Europe so as to set the stage for a revival of the wars of religion. The seventeenth century would thus repeat the hecatomb of the sixteenth on an even vaster scale. The Venetian gambit of a clash with the Vatican set the stage for the Thirty Years’ War. The grand design Sarpi peddled to Protestants called for an apocalyptic war between Catholics and Protestants with the latter led by James I and the Dutch United Provinces. In a battle between Venice and the papal states, foreign Protestant armies would fight on Venetian soil, making possible the religious conversion of the terra ferma (Bergamo, Brescia, Verona, Vicenza, etc.) to some sort of Calvinism. [Cozzi, pp. 265-68] At a deeper level, Venice wanted a catastrophic general war in Europe from which Venice could hold aloof, thus surviving at least until the process of the metastasis of the fondi into northern Europe could be completed – until the time, say, of the founding of the Bank of England at the end of the 1600s. Beyond that, the oligarchs would seek to preserve the Rialto as a cultural and ideological center. But the survival of the withered mummy of Venice for a century or two would be possible only if all the other European powers were thoroughly devastated. It is remarkable to observe how many of the key protagonists who detonated the Thirty Years’ War can be identified as Venetian agents. During the Interdict battle, Sarpi’s intelligence agencies went into action to create the preconditions for such a war, not in Italy, but beyond the Alps in Germany. The first step was to organize Germany into two armed camps, similar to the pre-1914 or post-1945 European military blocs. First came the creation of the Protestant Union of 1608, helped by the crushing of the free city of Donauwoerth by the counterreformation under Maximilian I of Bavaria. The Protestant Union was organized by Prince Christian of Anhalt, the senior advisor to the Elector Palatine. Christian of Anhalt was a vital node of Paolo Sarpi’s network, and in the 1870’s the Archives of the German city of Bernberg contained a correspondence between Christian and Sarpi. [Julius Krebs, p. 45] When Christian von Anhalt created the Protestant Union, he sent one Christoph von Dona (or Dohna) to talk to Sarpi in Venice about the entry of Venice into this alliance. Christoph von Dona and his brother Achatius von Dona kept up a correspondence with Paolo Sarpi in their own right [Cozzi, p. 245, 258]. In August 1608, Christoph von Dona met with Sarpi in Venice, and Sarpi told Dona about the measures taken by the Giovani in 1582 to “correct” the functions of the Council of Ten and its subcommittee of three (Zonta), which up until that time had constituted a factional stronghold of the adversaries of the Giovani, who were called the Vecchi (old) and who favored a more conciliatory line towards Spain and the papacy. The Ten had been accused, Sarpi told Christoph von Dona, of being arrogant, and of usurping the main functions of the government, including foreign policy, from the senate, or Pregadi. The Venetian diplomatic corps was mobilized to exploit the Interdict to create the Protestant Union. The papal nuncio in Paris reported on March 3, 1609 to Pope Paul V on the activities of the Venetian ambassador, Antonio Foscarini, a close associate of Sarpi: “From the first day that he came here, he has always comported himself in the same way: His most confidential dealings are with the agents of various German Protestants, with the Dutch, with the English ambassador and with two or three French Huguenots, who can be considered his house guests. His business has been to attempt to impede in any way possible any peace or truce in Flanders…. In addition to these fine projects, he has been in a big rush to set up this league of Protestants in Germany, and although he has not been able to do much in this direction, in any case I am sure that if he can contribute to this, he’ll do it.” [Federico Seneca, "La Politica Veneziana Dopo L'Interdetto," Padova, 1957., pp. 21-22] Within a year of the creation of the Protestant Union in 1608, a Catholic League was formed under the aegis of Maximilian of Bavaria with Spanish support. The conflagration was set. Academic accounts of the Thirty Years’ War often stress the conflict over the succession in Juelich- Cleves (around Duesseldorf) after 1609, which embroiled the Dutch and the Protestants against the imperial Catholics. Some accounts portray Henry IV of France as eager to attack the Hapsburgs in Milan and on the Rhine during 1610, just before Henry IV was assassinated by the alleged Catholic fanatic Ravaillac, who accused Henry IV of being a threat to the Catholic Church. According to other accounts, Henry IV “had decided to reveal to the pope and to the Venetian Republic what was being plotted in Venice by Sarpi, or at least by those who were moving around him.” [Cozzi, p. 257] From Venice, Giovanni Diodati wrote to his friend Philippe Duplessis Mornay telling him of the “petite eglise reformee” (small reformed church) there. Diodati added that “the English minister and ambassador [William Bedell, Wotton's secretary] has been very helpful.” This letter was intercepted by Henry IV of France, who passed it to the papal nuncio, who sent it on to Rome and to the Venetian government. Sarpi was soon aware of what had happened. Writing to Christoph von Dohna on 29 September 1608, Sarpi complained, “The King of France has written that Venice is in favor of religion, and he has played a very bad role.” “How did it happen that that great principle was put to sleep?” he wrote to another correspondent that summer, referring to the French mediation of the Interdict crisis; “That is also the reason why it is impossible to incite others.” [Cozzi, p. 259] Sarpi’s animus against Henry IV suggests that the superficial explanation of Henry’s assassination in 1610 may not be the correct one. In any case, Henry’s death increased the tensions among the German Protestant leaders, since they had now been deprived of their protector. Henry’s death meant that France, a power Venice ultimately hated and feared just as much as Spain, would be plunged again into the internal conflicts epitomized by the St. Bartholomew’s massacre of 20,000 Huguenots in 1572; Pope Gregory XIII had called those killings “more agreeable than fifty Lepantos.” [R.R. Palmer, p. 106] In the 1600s this civil strife was called the Fronde, and it would be decades before the Fronde was suppressed to the point that France was capable of international action once again.
The Venetian Conspiracy
Against Oligarchy
Webster G. Tarpley
https://ia600902.us.archive.org/1/items/pdfy--vMPBwiHw_IDIeob/Against%20Oligarchy%20by%20Webster%20Griffin%20Tarpley.pdf
Nor must we forget to mention, similar, or rather worse instances, of Jesuit regicides, which occurred in France. In 1593, a Jesuit priest August Barriere attempted the life of King Henry IV. In 1594, another assassination attempt was made by Jean Chatel. The murder of King Henry IV was finally effected by the Jesuit lawyer Francois Ravaillac, on May, 14 1610, following the Edict of Nantes. This Edict gave freedom of worship to all Christians, and was vehemetely opposed by the Catholic Church. Paris writes: "On the 16th of May, 1610, on the eve of his campaign against Austria, he [Henry IV] was murdered by Ravaillac, in his own chamber." The entire plot was set up by the Jesuits: the duke of Epemon, who made the king read a letter while the assassin was laying in wait, was a notorious friend of the Jesuits. And Michelet has proved that they knew of this plot.
Ravaillac had given confession of his plans to the Jesuit Father d' Aubigny just before the assassination and, when the judges interrogated this Jesuit priest as to why he did not reveal his knowledge of the plot before hand, he merely replied that God had given him the gift to forget immediately what he heard in the confessional."
In fact, Ravaillac later confessed to having been inspired by the writings of [Jesuit]m Fathers Mariana and Suarez. These two Jesuits sanctioned the murder of heretic "tyrants." Said the Jesuit doctor Filesac, Ravaillac's father confessor: "God be thanked... Ravaillac has died like a saint. I heard his confession;... and it is certain that he is in paradise.... the sacrament of confession, infallibly works out the salvation which conducts straightway to paradise, where he is now... Ravaillac will repose in the bosom of Abraham."
"Confessions And Trial Of Henry Garnet S.J.: Doctor Of The Five Ds"
Codeword Barbelon book One
by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid022xzD2gZAnhHt3dyMnxaYF8ToKBJVatNvk7Dds94WrLjw1RWWzV8NuJbpgZEEp7Til
The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV.
The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran
[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
World, the: 1. It is proper to our vocation: to go to diverse places and live in whatever part of the world and to be sent wherever the greater service of God and the help of souls can be hoped for [82, 92, 304, 308, 588, 603, 605, 626, 749]; to this purpose is directed the vow of special obedience to the supreme pontiff regarding missions, FI no. 3 [603, 605], 2 §1; consequently a complete availability, mobility, and universality are necessary, 110, 121 4°, 242 §3, 246 7°, 248, 259, 411; at the service of which is chastity, 144 §2; consequently our community is a community for dispersion, 255 §1, 312, 314 §2, 315, 317; thus also the need for communicating with different cultures of the world and for insertion into them, 99 §2, 106 §2, 110, 111, 246 2°; and for promoting that perfect and open cooperation among the members of the entire Society, of whatever province or region they may be, 396 §2. See also Cooperation, interprovincial and supraprovincial; Culture(s); Insertion 2. God is present in the world: exercising the ministry of healing and reconciliation, 246 4°; thus he is there to be sought and found, 223 §§3-4; the world, in great part afflicted with atheism and injustice and increasingly divided by diverse economic, social, and ethnic systems and by other sources of division and opposition, 59 §2, 223 §3, 246 4° 3. The world, as distinguished from religious life: is to be left behind, trampled underfoot, and renounced [30, 50, 53, 61, 66, 297]; it is to be despised because of the love for and imitation of Christ [101]; contempt for it assists in the union of minds and hearts [671]: customs which smack of the world are not to be introduced, 322.
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Fourteenth Rule. Although there is much truth in the assertion that no one can save himself without being predestined and without having faith and grace; we must be very cautious in the manner of speaking and communicating with others about all these things.
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
WrestleMania IV was the fourth annual WrestleMania professional wrestling pay-per-view (PPV) event produced by the World Wrestling Federation (WWF, now WWE). The event took place on March 27, 1988, at Boardwalk Hall (advertised as Trump Plaza)[a] in Atlantic City, New Jersey. The announced attendance of the event was 19,199.
The main event featured the finals of a one-night, 14-man single-elimination tournament for the WWF World Heavyweight Championship, in which Macho Man Randy Savage defeated "The Million Dollar Man" Ted DiBiase to win the vacant title. This marked the first WrestleMania that did not feature Hulk Hogan - regarded as the WWF's biggest star in the 1980s - as a participant in the main event (though he was at ringside in Savage's corner).
The undercard featured a 20-man battle royal won by Bad News Brown, Demolition (Ax and Smash) versus Strike Force (Tito Santana and Rick Martel) for the WWF Tag Team Championship, and Brutus "The Barber" Beefcake versus The Honky Tonk Man for the WWF Intercontinental Heavyweight Championship.
Contemporary critics gave the event a lukewarm reception, noting its extended length. Retrospective analysis, some by sociologists, noted the presentation of wrestler's interpersonal relationships, and how the event's sponsor, Donald Trump, used the event to craft his public persona.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/WrestleMania_IV
Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a Roman work of the entire Society, 304 §2
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Trump International, Scotland
@TrumpScotland
Donald J Trump, 45th President of the United States, announced today the start of a new golf venture in Scotland: the MacLeod course, to be built at Trump International Scotland in Aberdeenshire in honor of his late mother Mary Anne MacLeod.
10:47 AM · May 1, 2023
https://x.com/TrumpScotland/status/1653093764271857666
James Francis Edward Stuart (10 June 1688 – 1 January 1766) [a] was the House of Stuart claimant to the thrones of England, Ireland and Scotland from 1701 until his death in 1766. The only son of James II of England and his second wife, Mary of Modena, he was Prince of Wales and heir until his Catholic father was deposed and exiled in the Glorious Revolution of 1688. His Protestant half-sister Mary II and her husband William III became co-monarchs. As a Catholic, he was subsequently excluded from the succession by the Act of Settlement 1701.
Raised primarily in France and Italy, when his father died in September 1701 James claimed the thrones. As part of the War of the Spanish Succession, in 1708 Louis XIV of France backed a landing in Scotland on his behalf. This failed, as did further attempts in 1715 and 1719. Led by his elder son Charles Edward Stuart, the 1745 Rising was the last serious effort to restore the House of Stuart.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Francis_Edward_Stuart
The Templars in America
One of the requirements of the Beast empire is that it be a democratic nation born of Templar French Freemasonry, the father of modern democracy.
Michael Baigent, co-author of The Temple and The Lodge, has traced the movement of the Templars to America. He discovered that Sionist English Freemasonry reigned supreme in Boston until a higher degree Templar lodge was warranted in 1756 by Grand Lodge Scotland. "There were thus two rival Provincial Grand Lodges in Boston," says Baigent, "St. John's, under the aegis of the Grand Lodge of England, and St. Andrew's, under the aegis of Grand Lodge of Scotland.... And on 28 August 1769, St. Andrew's conferred, for the first time anywhere in the world, a new Freemasonic degree - specifically called the Knights Templar Degree."23
Shortly thereafter another form of Templar Freemasonry came to America. The quasi-Jacobite Grand Lodge of York warranted lodges in Virginia.24 York Rite Freemasonry created additional degrees in the New World until it reached the 13th and final degree, known as the Knights Templar degree.
Thirteen-degree Templar York Rite Masonry, having ceased operation in England after establishing its base in the New World, exists today only in North America. Michael Baigent was able to trace the westward migration of the Templars by following their esoteric number "13." As you recall, the original Templar order consisted of thirteen degrees. The number "13" also commemorates Friday the 13th, 1307, the day persecution of the Templars began. In 1314, Jacques de Molay, the Grand Master of the Knights Templar, was burned at the stake. Only in America, says Baigent, has the Templar Grand Master received his most flattering and lavish public homage, in the form of a youth organization sponsored by Freemasonry, the Order of DeMolay.
Templar Military Lodges
The Templars also stealthily entered America through military lodges. Of particular significance are those chartered by the Irish Grand Lodge, which offered the higher degrees of Jacobite Masonry. Later these lodges incorporated the French Templar Scottish Rite degrees, further dividing colonial America between two rival forms of Freemasonry. While British politics in the colonies was dominated by English Masons in the Northeast, her military was under the influence of French Templar Field Lodges throughout the colonies - not a stable union for governing "13" rebellious colonies.2
European Templars Settle America
Another identifying characteristic of the Beast's revived Roman empire, according to our analysis of Daniel 7:7-8 in chapter 26, is that it must be populated by immigrants from the territory governed by the old Roman empire. Of course colonial America was populated by peoples from a Europe shaped by ancient Rome and later by the Holy Roman Empire. Templar influence in America began after Prince Charles Edward, the Young Stuart Pretender, failed to regain his British throne. As you recall, in 1746 he was soundly defeated, forever dashing the hopes of Scottish Templars recapturing England. As a result, many Irish and Scottish Templar Jacobites who had fought with Charles Stuart fled to America. Those who returned to France with the Prince founded the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry.
Between 1745 and 1753, the British and European Templar population in the New World had increased dramatically. In 1754 Benjamin Franklin attempted to relieve population pressure by proposing a plan for the union of all 13 colonies. The British government rejected Franklin's proposal, fearing a united America would be difficult to control. Subsequently, the exploding population was forced to move west into French territory, which precipitated the French and Indian War in America, a phase of the Seven Years War on the continent of Europe. During this war the French military brought to the New World the Templar Scottish Rite, first setting up base at Boston, then Charleston, S.C.26 Michael Baigent, in The Temple and The Lodge, explains:
Prior to the Seven Years War, most of the Freemasonry in North America was orthodox pro- Hanoverian, warranted by Grand Lodge [London]. During the Seven Years War, however, "higher degree" [Templar] Freemasonry, by means of regimental field lodges, was transplanted on a large scale to the American colonies and quickly took root. Boston - the soil from which the American Revolution was to spring - exemplifies the process of transplantation and the friction that sometimes arose from it.27
Benjamin Franklin: Templar Spy Master
Benjamin Franklin became a Mason in February 1731 and Provincial Grand Master of Pennsylvania in 1734, and again in 1749. In 1756 he was inducted into the Royal Society in absensia. (The Royal Society, you may recall, was an English Masonic front organization for the Rosicrucian Priory of Sion.)
Between 1757 and 1762, and again between 1764 and 1775, Franklin spent considerable time in England and France. While in England, he discovered English Freemasonry's "Secret Doctrine" for America. Franklin was in London in 1775 when he was made aware that war between the colonies and Great Britain might break out at any moment, so in March he returned to Philadelphia. Later that year he attended the Second Continental Congress, through which he helped draft the Declaration of Independence. In 1776 he was sent to Paris where he came in contact with the Illuminati. Franklin learned of the esoteric significance of the number "13" and the Illuminati plan for the "13" American colonies. He stayed in Paris only a short while, returning to America with this important information. On the afternoon of July 4, 1776, he, with two other Masons, were appointed by the Continental Congress to design the Great Seal of the United States of America, which would include the Seal of the Illuminati.
Baigent suggests that Franklin favored the Illuminati plan to create a New World democracy, a "Philosophical Atlantis," over the British plan for an oligarchic expansion of empire. When Franklin was in France, he began to build a spy network in preparation for America's independence from England. Baigent gives us the details:
On 9 November [1777], a special committee - the "Committee of Congress for Secret Correspondence" - was appointed to establish a network of contacts among "our friends abroad." This committee consisted of Robert Morris, John Jay, Benjamin Harrison, John Dickinson and Benjamin Franklin. It was to operate extensively through Freemasonic channels and to lead to the creation of an elaborate spy network. At the same time, and quite coincidentally, it was to overlap a British spy network which ran parallel to it and also operated through Freemasonic channels. Both networks were to be based primarily in Paris, which became the centre for a vast web of espionage, intrigue and shifting allegiances.28
Spying was not foreign to Franklin. As Deputy Postmaster General for the American colonies from the 1750s until 1775, he became particularly friendly with his British counterpart, Sir Francis Dashwood, who moved in Jacobite Masonic circles. Dashwood also had Masonic friends who were staunch supporters of Charles Edward Stuart. While in England Franklin stayed at Dashwood's estate. Michael Baigent gives us more details about the "traditional" role of spymaster incumbent upon Postmasters-General:
Because it afforded access to virtually all letters, all communications, the position of Postmaster-General was also traditionally that of spymaster. And during the American War for Independence, their experience as Postmasters-General was to stand both Dashwood and Franklin in good stead.
In his dual role of spymaster and colonial ambassador to France, Franklin established his centre of operations in Paris. He was accompanied here by two other appointees of the Congressional Committee for Secret Correspondence, Silas Deane and Arthur Lee. Lee's brother was based in London. So, too, was Franklin's sister, who is also believed to have been engaged in espionage.29
Franklin's sister introduced Franklin to the Howe brothers, one a General in the British Army, the other an Admiral, both of whom belonged to Templar military lodges in the colonial theater of operation. As Templars they were favorable to the rebellion. And in fact in 1781 the Howe brothers were accused of "belonging to a 'faction' which conspired to facilitate the colonists' bid for independence."30
Franklin's Templar Masonic friends in the postal service and in the military also had Templar sympathizers in the British Parliament. These traitors to the British Crown clandestinely raised money for the Colonial Continental Army and remitted it to Franklin in Paris. Franklin passed it on to North America, or used it in France to purchase arms and material. In 1778 Franklin joined the Illuminati lodge "Neuf Soeurs" (Nine Sisters), assisting in the initiation of Voltaire. Later he became Grand Master of the Lodge. In 1782 Franklin joined a more elusive and mysterious Freemasonic conclave, the Royal Lodge of Commanders of the Temple West.
As stated earlier, the British spy network in Paris was also Masonic. Its agents had penetrated Franklin's operation by joining his Nine Sisters' Lodge. Thus, "the British government was kept apprised not only of the colonists' activities, but also of French plans for entering the war."31
British knowledge of the impending colonial revolt did not, however, reach ears in America, because the British colonial high command in charge of the Crown's army and navy in the New World (namely the Howe brothers) were Templar Freemasons solidly in the camp of Franklin. To guarantee the success of the American Revolution, the Howe brothers displayed dilatory conduct throughout the war.
A Templar American Revolution
The war for American independence was a continuation of the battle between English and French Freemasonry. The conflict over the control of "New Atlantis" originated in Boston between two adversarial lodges, Sionist St. John's and Templar St. Andrew's. Among the members of St. Andrew's were John Hancock and Paul Revere. To the south in Virginia were two other Templar Masons, Patrick Henry and Richard Henry Lee, who in 1769 prompted the Virginia Assembly to formally condemn the British government. Events swiftly accelerated toward open conflict between England and her American colonies. In 1770 the famous Boston Massacre occurred when British sentries killed five rioters. In 1771 thirteen rebels were executed for treason in North Carolina. In 1772 two prominent Freemasons, John Brown and Abraham Whipple, had attacked a customs ship off Rhode Island and burned it. In 1773 the British government increased the tax on tea to keep the British East India Company solvent. In retaliation, Templar Masons from St. Andrew's Lodge dressed as Mohawk Indians, boarded the Dartmouth in Boston harbor and dumped its tea overboard. This was the famous "Boston Tea Party" that is said to have triggered the American Revolution.32
It took three months for the news of the "Boston Tea Party" to reach London, whereupon the British Parliament declared Massachusetts to be in a state of rebellion. Not realizing the significance of the Masonic division in the colonies, the Crown's action was swift and misguidedly drastic. The "Boston Port Bill," which placed an embargo on all trade with Boston, for example, effectively closed the port,33 and stiffened colonial resolve against the Crown.
On September 5, 1774, the First Continental Congress convened in Philadelphia to plan action against the British. The Congress was under the presidency of Templar Freemason Peyton Randolph, a prominent attorney and Provincial Grand Master of Virginia. Boston delegates included Samuel Adams and Paul Revere. In February 1775, the Massachusetts Provincial Congress met and announced plans for armed resistance. Within a month Templar Freemason Patrick Henry made his famous speech - "Give me liberty, or give me death" - to Virginia's Provincial Assembly. On April 18, 1775, 700 British troops were dispatched outside Boston. Templar Freemason Paul Revere made his famous ride, announcing "The Red Coats are coming!" The Templar bid to take America from Rosicrucian England had begun.34
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
The Monument to the Royal Stuarts is a memorial in St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican City State. It commemorates the last three members of the Royal House of Stuart: James Francis Edward Stuart ("the Old Pretender", d. 1766), his elder son Charles Edward Stuart ("the Young Pretender" or "Bonnie Prince Charlie", d. 1788), and his younger son, Henry Benedict Stuart ("the Cardinal Duke of York", d. 1807). The Jacobites recognised these three as kings of England, Scotland and Ireland.
The marble monument is by Antonio Canova (1757–1822), the most celebrated Italian sculptor of his day. It was erected in 1819.
Description
The monument takes the form of a truncated obelisk. It carries bas relief profile portraits of the three exiled princes, and the following inscription:
IACOBO·III
IACOBI·II·MAGNAE·BRIT·REGIS·FILIO
KAROLO·EDVARDO
ET·HENRICO·DECANO·PATRVM·CARDINALIVM
IACOBI·III·FILIIS
REGIAE·STIRPIS·STVARDIAE·POSTREMIS
ANNO·M·DCCC·XIX
("To James III, son of King James II of Great Britain, to Charles Edward and to Henry, Dean of the Cardinal Fathers, sons of James III, the last of the Royal House of Stuart. 1819")
Below the inscription are two weeping angels, symbolising the lost hopes of the exiled Stuarts.
The monument to the Royal Stuarts was originally commissioned by Monsignor Angelo Cesarini, executor of the estate of Henry Benedict Stuart. Among the subscribers, curiously, was King George IV, who (once the Jacobite threat to his throne had ended with the death of Cardinal Stuart in 1807) was an admirer of the Stuart legend.[1]
The monument stands towards the back of the basilica in the left aisle opposite the door from which people coming down the spiral staircase from the dome and roof exit. It is frequently adorned with flowers by Jacobite romantics.
Burials
Tomb of James Francis Edward Stuart and his two sons in the crypt below St. Peter's Basilica
The monument is, strictly speaking, a cenotaph, not a tomb. The three Stuarts are buried in the crypt below the basilica. James Francis Edward Stuart was buried here at his death in 1766. When Charles Edward Stuart died in 1788, he was buried in the Basilica of St Peter Apostle in Frascati. When his brother Henry Benedict Stuart died in 1807, both brothers were laid to rest next to their father in the crypt of St. Peter's. Three separate tombstones were erected on the site.
Until 1938 the bodies of the three Stuarts were buried where the tomb of Pius XI now stands. In that year the bodies were moved slightly further east on the left side of the crypt, to make room for Pius's tomb. In 1939 a single sarcophagus was erected over the three graves. On top of the sarcophagus is a bronze pillow on which is placed a bronze crown. On the front of the sarcophagus is the same inscription quoted above.
Other monuments
Opposite the monument to the Royal Stuarts in St. Peter's Basilica is a monument to Maria Clementina Sobieska, wife of James Francis Edward Stuart and mother of Charles Edward Stuart and Henry Benedict Stuart. Its inscription reads:
MARIA CLEMENTINA M. BRITANN.
FRANC. ET HIBERN. REGINA
("Maria Clementina, Queen of Great Britain, France and Ireland"[a])
Queen Christina of Sweden, the only other monarch with a memorial in the church, also lies entombed in the crypt below the basilica, with the Royal Stuarts. She abdicated her throne in 1654 to convert to Catholicism.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monument_to_the_Royal_Stuarts
'He Is Something': Trump Visits Pope Francis At The Vatican
May 24, 20178:37 AM ET
By
Bill Chappell
President Trump and first lady Melania Trump meet with Pope Francis on Wednesday at the Apostolic Palace in Vatican City.
Vatican Pool/Getty Images
President Trump had an audience with Pope Francis at the Vatican's Apostolic Palace on Wednesday, receiving messages about peace, the environment and immigrants from the religious leader. The meeting came a year after the pope suggested that Trump "is not Christian" because of his plan for a U.S-Mexico border wall.
Their encounter was smooth and brief, lasting about 30 minutes. The two leaders smiled as they posed for photos, and Trump introduced first lady Melania Trump, along with his daughter Ivanka and her husband, Jared Kushner.
YouTube
"At the end of the audience, the pope gave Trump copies of his writings," NPR's Sylvia Poggioli reports from Rome, "including his encyclical on climate change — a topic on which Trump has a very different opinion."
The pair exchanged several gifts: Trump gave Francis books by Martin Luther King Jr., and the pope also gave Trump an emblem of an olive tree, representing the need to pursue peace.
"We can use peace," the president replied.
As they shook hands in farewell, Trump told the pontiff, "I won't forget what you said," adding that the pope should call on him for help.
Later, Trump met with Italian Prime Minister Paolo Gentiloni. When asked about his discussion with Francis, Trump said it had gone very well.
"He is something," Trump said. "We had a fantastic meeting."
"We're liking Italy very, very much, and it was an honor to be with the pope," he added.
Trump later tweeted that it had been an "honor of a lifetime" to meet the pope. He added, "I leave the Vatican more determined than ever to pursue PEACE in our world."
Francis had criticized then-candidate Trump in February 2016, after Trump unveiled a key goal of his presidential campaign: walling off the U.S. border with Mexico.
"I'd just say that this man is not Christian if he said it in this way," the pope told reporters after visiting Mexico. "A person who thinks only about building walls, wherever they may be, and not building bridges, is not Christian."
In response, Trump said, "For a religious leader to question a person's faith is disgraceful."
Before the spat, Trump had mostly praised Francis, congratulating Catholics on the choice of the new pope in 2013 and saying via Twitter, "People that know him love him!"
Wednesday's meeting also included an exchange between Francis and the first lady, who wore a veil in accordance with Vatican tradition. They shook hands and the pontiff asked her what she feeds the president.
"Pizza?" the first lady was heard answering, seeming to try to clarify what the pope had just said. They shared a laugh as Trump smiled.
The encounter between the pope and first lady created what's being described as a "lost in translation" scenario: public media in Slovenia (where Melania Trump is from) report that the pope was asking about potica — a traditional sweet nut roll pastry from Eastern Europe.
To our ears, it sounds like the first lady said either "pizza" or "potica" back to the pope — who seems to get a kick out of her answer. You can decide for yourself by watching the clip.
https://www.npr.org/sections/thetwo-way/2017/05/24/529812746/he-is-something-trump-visits-pope-francis-at-the-vatican
The Crowns of America
So often one hears politicians quoting the British Constitution as if it actually exists by way of adocumentary privilege — but it does not. It is simply an accumulation of old customs and precedents concerning parliamentary sanctions, together with a number of specific laws defining certain aspects. Since Scotland's 1320 Declaration of Arbroath was nullified by England's Treaty of Union in 1707, the oldest Written Constitution now in force is that of the United States of America. It was adopted in 1787, ratified in 1788, and effected in 1789. In that same year began the French Revolution, which abolished feudalism and ‘absolute’ monarchy in France, thereby influencing politics in much of Europe. In close to 200 years since the Revolution, France and other European States (with Britain as a noticeable exception) have adopted Written Constitutions to protect the rights and liberties of individuals — but who champions these Constitutions on behalf of the people? A popular alternative to absolute monarchy or dictatorship has been found in Republicanism. The Republic of the United States was created primarily to free the emergent nation from the despotism of Britain’s House of Hanover. Yet its citizens tend still to be fascinated by the concept of monarchy. No matter how Republican the spirit, the need for a central symbol remains. Neither a flag nor a president can fulfil this unifying role, for by virtue of the ‘party system’ presidents are always politically motivated. Republicanism was devised on the principle of fraternal status, yet an ideally classless society can never exist in an environment that promotes displays of eminence and superiority by degrees of wealth and possession. For the most part, those responsible for the United States’ morally inspired Constitution were Rosicrucians and Freemasons, notable characters such as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams and Charles Thompson. The last, who designed the Great Seal of the United States of America, was a member of Franklin’s American Philosophical Society — a counterpart of Britain’s Invisible College. The imagery of the Seal is directly related to alchemical tradition, inherited from the allegory of the ancient Egyptian Therapeutate. The eagle, the olive branch, the arrows, and the pentagrams are all occult symbols of opposites: good and evil, male and female, war and peace, darkness and light. On the reverse (as repeated on the dollar bill) is the truncated pyramid, indicating the loss of the Old Wisdom, severed and forced underground by the Church establishment. But above this are the rays of ever-hopeful light, incorporating the ‘all-seeing eye’, used as a symbol during the French Revolution.
In establishing their Republic, the Americans could still not escape the ideal of a parallel monarchy — a central focus of non-political, patriotic attachment. George Washington was actually offered kingship, but declined because he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead he turned to the Royal House of Stuart. In November 1782 four Americans arrived at the San Clemente Palazzo in Florence, the residence of Charles III Stuart in exile. They were Mr Galloway of Maryland, two brothers named Sylvester from Pennsylvania, and Mr Fish, a lawyer from New York. They were taken to Charles Edward by his secretary, John Stewart. Also present was the Hon Charles Hervey-Townshend (later Britain’s ambassador to The Hague) and the Prince's future wife, Marguerite, Comtesse de Massillan. The interview — which revolved around the contemporary transatlantic dilemma — is doctimented in the US Senate archives and in the Manorwater Papers. Writers such as Sir Compton Mackenzie and Sir Charles Petrie have also described the occasion when Charles Edward Stuart was invited to become ‘King of the Americans’. Some years earlier, Charles had been similarly approached by the men of Boston, but once the War of Independence was over George Washington sent his own envoys. It would have been a great irony for the House of Hanover to lose the North American colonies to the Stuarts. But Charles declined the offer for a number of reasons, not the least of which was his lack of a legitimate male heir at the time. He knew that without a due successor the United States could easily fall to Hanover again at his death, thereby defeating the whole Independence effort. Since those days, many other radical events have taken place: the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution, two major World Wars, and a host of changes as countries have swapped one style of government for another. Meanwhile, civil and international disputes continue just as they did in the Middle Ages. They are motivated by trade, politics, religion, and whatever other banners are flown to justify the constant struggle for territorial and economic control. The Holy Roman Empire has disappeared, the German Reichs have failed, and the British Empire has collapsed. The Russian Empire fell to Communism, which has itself been disgraced and crumbled to ruin, while Capitalism teeters on the very brink of acceptability. With the Cold War now ended, America faces a new threat to her superpower status from the Pacific countries. In the meantime, the nations of Europe band together in what was once a seemingly well conceived economic community, but which is already suffering from the same pressures of individual custom and national sovereignty that beset the Holy Roman Empire. Whether nations are governed by military-style regimes or elected parliaments, by autocrats or democrats, and whether formally described as monarchist, socialist or republican, the net product is always the same: the few control the fate of the many. In situations of dictatorship this is a natural experience — but it should not be the case in a democratic institution based on the principle of majority vote. True democracy is government by the people for the people, in either direct or representative form, ignoring class distinctions and tolerating minority views. The American Constitution sets out an ideal for this form of democracy ... but, in line with other nations, there is always a large sector of the community that is not represented by the party in power. Because presidents and prime ministers are politically tied, and because political parties take their respective turns at individual helms, the inevitable result is a lack of continuity for the nations concerned. This is not necessarily a bad thing, but there is no reliable ongoing institution to champion the civil rights and liberties of people in such conditions of ever-changing leadership. Britain does, at least, retain a monarchy, but it is a politically constrained monarchy, and as such is ineffectual in performing its role as guardian of the nation. The United States, unlike Britain, has a Written Constitution — but has no one with the power to uphold its principles against successive governments who determinedly pursue their own politically vested interests. Is there an answer to the anomaly — an answer that could bring not just a ray of hope but a shining light for the future? There certainly is, but its energy relies on those in governmental service appreciating their roles as ‘representatives’ of society rather than presuming to stand at the head of society. Alongside the political administration, an appointed Constitutional champion would be empowered to keep check on any potential disparities and infringements of the Constitution that might occur. This can be achieved in the manner first envisaged by George Washington and the American Fathers. Their original plan was for a democratic Parliament combined with a working Constitutional Monarchy bound not to Parliament or the Church but to the people and their Written Constitution. In such an environment, sovereignty would ultimately rest with the people, while the monarch (as an operative Guardian of the Realm) would pledge an ‘Oath of Fealty to the Nation’ — not the reverse, as in Britain’s case, whereby the nation pays homage to the sovereignty of Parliament and the monarchy. The unfulfilled ambition of the American Fathers was that government ministers should be elected by the majority vote of the people, but that their actions be directed within the boundaries of the Constitution. Because that Constitution belongs to the people, its champion — as George Washington perceived — should be a monarch whose obligation is not to politics or religion but to the sovereign nation. Through the natural system of heredity (being born and bred to the task), such a Constitutional guardian would provide an ‘ongoing continuity’ of public representation through successive governments. In this regard both monarchs and ministers would be servants of the Constitution on behalf of the Community of the Realm. Such a concept of moral government lies at the very heart of the Grail Code, and it remains within the bounds of possibility for every civilized Nation State. A leading British politician recently claimed that it was not his job to be popular! Not so—a popular minister is a trusted minister, and holding a deserved electoral trust facilitates the democratic process. No minister can honestly expound an ideal of equality in society when that minister is deemed to possess some form of prior lordship over society. Class structure is always decided from above, never from below. It is therefore for those on self-made pedestals to be seen to kick them aside in the interests of harmony and unity. Jesus was not in the least humbled when he washed his Apostles’ feet; he was raised to the realm of a true Grail King — the realm of equality and princely service. This is the eternal ‘Precept of the Sangréal’, and it is expressed in Grail lore with the utmost clarity: only by asking ‘Whom does the Grail serve?’ will the wound of the Fisher King be healed, and the Wasteland returned to fertility.
pages 438-443 "The Sangreal Today"
Bloodline of the Holy Grail
by Laurence Gardner
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing
WWF Old School
16h · March 26, 2025
37 years ago today:
WWF WrestleMania IV
https://www.facebook.com/WWFOldSchoolWrestling/posts/pfbid0ZcqRiioqTVRyY5JMRwbk7LeMTkWZvkALH4TVUxJnBjQFpjvLCztzQRoYA4xuxEs6l
André de Brancas or Amiral de Villars (died 24 July 1595) was a French admiral.
He fought for the Catholic League and the Spanish, wishing to make Normandy an independent lordship. He remained in Rouen even after the abjuration of Henry IV of France, and did not submit until 1594. He was made an Admiral of France on 23 August 1594. In 1595 he was captured and killed by the Spanish at the Siege of Doullens.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Andr%C3%A9_de_Brancas
The Armours of the Doge's Palace Armoury in Venice
The medieval Doge's Palace in Venice, located in the beautiful setting of St Mark's Square, houses countless surprises: for example, the Armoury.
It is an incredible collection of arms and ammunition, of different ages and from different backgrounds, which belonged to the Council of Ten. Arms and ammunition were needed for the warriors guarding the palace to defend the Doge and the other members of the Government of the Republic.
Among the more than 2000 pieces kept in the Armoury there are also several fantastic pieces of armour: for example, in Room I one can admire the armour of the famous leader Erasmo da Narni called Gattamelata (1370-1443), finely chiseled, alongside others dating back to the 16th century which were used in battles and tournaments.
The armour that is most intriguing is very small, which was found on the battlefield of Marigliano in 1515; and perhaps belonged to a child or a dwarf.
Room 2 boasts the splendid armour of the French King Henry IV of Bourbon (1553- 1610), which the great ruler donated to the Republic of Venice in 1604. Do not be surprised of its small size: all the chronicles describe Henry IV as being short in stature!
The Armoury is included in the visit of Doge's Palace, which can be visited by purchasing the Museums of St Mark's Square ticket or the cumulative Museum Pass. If you prefer to visit the Palace with an exclusive private tour, offers two different tours: a private guided tour of the Doge's Palace and Venice for kids, a specifically designed itinerary to involve the younger ones in the discovery of Venice and its most famous places. Both visits are run by Francesca, our trusty tour guide who also prepares this section.
https://www.venetoinside.com/en/news-and-curiosities/the-armours-of-the-doges-palace-armoury-in-venice
A Trophy Sparked The Feud
In a segment in early 1987, Hulk Hogan was awarded a trophy celebrating his three-year run as WWE Champion. Andre The Giant was awarded a smaller trophy for his "15-year undefeated streak." Andre was clearly unenthused by his smaller trophy and walked away. Shortly after, on Piper's Pit, Andre the Giant joined forces with Bobby "The Brain" Heenan. This led to his challenge against Hogan at WrestleMania 3.
https://www.thesportster.com/things-wwe-fans-need-to-know-andre-the-giant-vs-hulk-hogan-wrestlemania-3/
Hulk Hogan
@HulkHogan
Weighing in at 275 from Venice Beach, last time I weighed 275 I was in 9th grade,I don’t remember this big back then brother HollyWoodHH4Life
https://x.com/HulkHogan/status/1236742614554214401?lang=en
Davenport Sports Network
April 2, 2025 at 3:00 PM ·
On April 2, 1989 WrestleMania V took place in front of 18,946 fans at the Boardwalk Hall/Trump Plaza in Atlantic City, New Jersey. The main event was Hulk Hogan versus “Macho Man” Randy Savage for the WWF World Heavyweight Championship. The match was billed as "The Mega Powers Explode" which Hogan won after a leg drop. Miss Elizabeth was at ringside in a neutral corner for the first half of the main event prior to the referee sending her to the locker room area. The win gave Hogan his second WWF World Heavyweight Championship reign. Hogan and Savage continued their classic feud throughout most of 1989.
https://www.facebook.com/watch/?v=1919091915502516
Elizabeth I (7 September 1533 – 24 March 1603)[b] was Queen of England and Ireland from 17 November 1558 until her death in 1603. She was the last and longest reigning monarch of the House of Tudor. Her eventful reign, and its effect on history and culture, gave name to the Elizabethan era.
Elizabeth was the only surviving child of Henry VIII and his second wife, Anne Boleyn. When Elizabeth was two years old, her parents' marriage was annulled, her mother was executed, and Elizabeth was declared illegitimate. Henry restored her to the line of succession when she was 10, via the Third Succession Act 1543. After Henry's death in 1547, Elizabeth's younger half-brother Edward VI ruled until his own death in 1553, bequeathing the crown to a Protestant cousin, Lady Jane Grey, and ignoring the claims of his two half-sisters, the Catholic Mary and the younger Elizabeth, in spite of statutes to the contrary. Edward's will was set aside within weeks of his death and Mary became queen, deposing and executing Jane. During Mary's reign, Elizabeth was imprisoned for nearly a year on suspicion of supporting Protestant rebels.
Upon her half-sister's death in 1558, Elizabeth succeeded to the throne and set out to rule by good counsel.[c] She depended heavily on a group of trusted advisers led by William Cecil, whom she created Baron Burghley. One of her first actions as queen was the establishment of an English Protestant church, of which she became the supreme governor. This arrangement, later named the Elizabethan Religious Settlement, would evolve into the Church of England. It was expected that Elizabeth would marry and produce an heir; however, despite numerous courtships, she never did. Because of this she is sometimes referred to as the "Virgin Queen".[2] She was eventually succeeded by her first cousin twice removed, James VI of Scotland.
In government, Elizabeth was more moderate than her father and siblings had been.[3] One of her mottoes was video et taceo ("I see and keep silent").[4] In religion, she was relatively tolerant and avoided systematic persecution. After the pope declared her illegitimate in 1570, which in theory released English Catholics from allegiance to her, several conspiracies threatened her life, all of which were defeated with the help of her ministers' secret service, run by Sir Francis Walsingham. Elizabeth was cautious in foreign affairs, manoeuvring between the major powers of France and Spain. She half-heartedly supported a number of ineffective, poorly resourced military campaigns in the Netherlands, France, and Ireland. By the mid-1580s, England could no longer avoid war with Spain.
As she grew older, Elizabeth became celebrated for her virginity. A cult of personality grew around her which was celebrated in the portraits, pageants, and literature of the day. The Elizabethan era is famous for the flourishing of English drama, led by playwrights such as William Shakespeare and Christopher Marlowe, the prowess of English maritime adventurers, such as Francis Drake and Walter Raleigh, and for the defeat of the Spanish Armada. Some historians depict Elizabeth as a short-tempered, sometimes indecisive ruler,[5] who enjoyed more than her fair share of luck. Towards the end of her reign, a series of economic and military problems weakened her popularity. Elizabeth is acknowledged as a charismatic performer ("Gloriana") and a dogged survivor ("Good Queen Bess") in an era when government was ramshackle and limited, and when monarchs in neighbouring countries faced internal problems that jeopardised their thrones. After the short, disastrous reigns of her half-siblings, her 44 years on the throne provided welcome stability for the kingdom and helped to forge a sense of national identity.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elizabeth_I
Elizabeth Ann Hulette[5] (November 19, 1960 – May 1, 2003),[5] best known in professional wrestling circles as Miss Elizabeth, was an American professional wrestling manager, occasional professional wrestler and professional wrestling TV announcer.[1][2][3] She gained international fame from 1985 to 1992 in the World Wrestling Federation (WWF, now WWE) and from 1996 to 2000 in World Championship Wrestling (WCW), in her role as the manager to wrestler "Macho Man" Randy Savage, as well as other wrestlers of that period.
Early life
Hulette was born in Frankfort, Kentucky.[7] She graduated from Franklin County High School[8] and the University of Kentucky with a degree in communications.[5]
Professional wrestling career
International Championship Wrestling (1983–1985)
While working at a gym, she met Randy Poffo, who wrestled under the ring name "Macho Man" Randy Savage.[5] They married in December 1984.[5]
Later Hulette worked at International Championship Wrestling shows as a TV announcer where Poffo was employed.[1][2][3][4]
World Wrestling Federation (1985–1992)
Managing Randy Savage (1985–1988)
On June 17, 1985, "Macho Man" Randy Savage debuted in the World Wrestling Federation. At that time, the WWF featured an angle in which all the managers in the promotion competed to offer their services to Savage.[5] During a match on July 30, 1985, in Poughkeepsie, New York, several managers were at ringside in hopes that he would name one of them as his new manager. After the match, Savage thanked the managers for their consideration and then asked that his new manager come to ringside.[5] An attractive, unnamed woman then came down to the ring, and announcer Jesse Ventura remarked, "She must be some sort of movie star," referring to her glamorous sex appeal.[5] It was later revealed that her name was "Miss Elizabeth". Elizabeth's WWF debut was taped on July 30, 1985, and aired on the August 24, 1985 edition of WWF Prime Time Wrestling.[5] From that point on, she was the manager of Randy Savage.[9] On February 8, 1986, at the Boston Garden she was in Savage's corner as he defeated Tito Santana for the WWF Intercontinental Championship.
Elizabeth (right) and Savage (left), circa 1987
Miss Elizabeth's first major angle was during Savage's feud with George "The Animal" Steele in 1986.[5] In the angle, Steele fell in love with Elizabeth, angering Savage and leading to a series of grudge matches between him and Steele.[5] Their feud was one of the WWF's most popular of the 1980s; it carried on for more than a year, thanks to the feral Steele's continued innocent crush on Elizabeth.[5]
After "injuring" Ricky Steamboat's larynx, Savage lost his WWF Intercontinental Championship to Steamboat at WrestleMania III on March 29, 1987.[5] Steamboat later lost the title to The Honky Tonk Man, whose insistence that he was "the greatest Intercontinental Champion of all time" instigated a challenge from Savage, the former champion.[5] In their match, which aired on Saturday Night's Main Event XII in September 1987, Honky shoved Elizabeth to the mat before assaulting Savage with a guitar. Elizabeth ran backstage and persuaded Hulk Hogan to rescue Savage, running off Honky and his allies, Bret "The Hitman" Hart and Jim "The Anvil" Neidhart.[5] Throughout the Savage-Honky feud, a key point was Honky's claim that Elizabeth secretly wanted him more than Savage.[5] In several of their matches, Honky would try to corner Elizabeth, although Savage would always beat him back. In other Savage-Honky matches, a woman named "Peggy Sue" (usually Sherri Martel, or a dressed-up Jimmy "Mouth of the South" Hart) would harass Elizabeth at ringside, creating an advantage for Honky.[5] At the 1987 Slammy Awards, Honky named Elizabeth "Woman of the Year," but the honor was only to harass her and anger Savage; Savage quickly ran Honky off.[5]
In February 1988, Hulk Hogan, who had been the champion and foundation upon which the WWF's popularity was built, lost the WWF World Heavyweight Championship to André the Giant.[5] André then sold the belt to the "Million Dollar Man" Ted DiBiase due to an arrangement they had prior to the match.[5] President Jack Tunney declared that the title cannot be forfeited to another individual.[5] A tournament was held at WrestleMania IV to declare a new champion, which Savage won, pinning DiBiase in the finals.[5] Throughout mid-1988, Elizabeth accompanied Savage to ringside for his lengthy series of title defenses against DiBiase.
Mega Powers (1988–1989)
See also: Mega Powers
Miss Elizabeth played a central role in the storyline between WrestleMania IV and WrestleMania V.
At the inaugural SummerSlam event in August 1988, Savage and Hulk Hogan - dubbed the "Mega Powers" - teamed up against the Mega Bucks (André the Giant and Ted DiBiase) with Jesse "The Body" Ventura.[5] Most of the pre-match build-up centered on Elizabeth, who was at the peak of her popularity.[5] The tease for the match was that if things got bad, Elizabeth, billed as the secret weapon of The Mega Powers, was going to wear an "itsy bitsy teeny weeny bikini" under her fancy clothes.[5] Towards the end of match, André and DiBiase were in control, so Elizabeth got up on the apron and ripped her skirt off to reveal her panties, which distracted André, DiBiase, and Ventura, giving Savage and Hogan time to recover after being knocked out of the ring.[5]
Elizabeth became the catalyst in the uneasy – and ultimate breakup of – the Savage–Hogan relationship, particularly due to Hogan's overfriendly, overprotective attitude toward Elizabeth.[5] At his behest, Elizabeth accompanied Hogan to ringside for several matches during the fall of 1988, including matches against King Haku, Akeem, and Bad News Brown that aired on Saturday Night's Main Event XVII.[5] In the match against Akeem, Elizabeth's safety was endangered by Akeem and his allies, Slick and Akeem's tag team partner, Big Boss Man when they began stalking Elizabeth. During a climactic point in the match where Hogan was being brutally beaten by Akeem, Big Boss Man grabbed Elizabeth and placed her in handcuffs, stopped only when Savage ran out to make the save; although he checked on Elizabeth's well-being, Savage appeared to be unconcerned about Hogan.[5]
Concurrent with the Mega Powers' feud with the Twin Towers was Savage's feud with Bad News Brown.[5] That feud started when Brown, during a guest appearance on "The Brother Love Show" talk segment, alleged that Elizabeth was "doing favors" for WWF President Jack Tunney (implying she wanted to protect Savage and his WWF World Heavyweight Championship reign from Brown). Savage quickly got revenge against Brown.
The tension between Hogan and Savage continued to build at the 1989 Royal Rumble when Hogan "accidentally" eliminated Savage. An angered Savage confronted Hogan in the ring, causing Elizabeth to rush to the ring to play the peacemaker. After the match was over, Jesse Ventura interviewed Savage and claimed he could see problems between the Mega Powers, something Savage unconvincingly denied.
Meanwhile, tension continued to build within the Mega Powers, and on The Main Event II, aired live on February 3, 1989, Savage could no longer contain his growing anger toward Hogan. The sequence of events began when Akeem threw Savage onto Elizabeth, who was knocked unconscious from the force of the blow. Hogan immediately ran to Elizabeth's aid and, distraught and fearing the worst, carried her to the backstage area for medical attention; the match continued in the meantime, with Akeem and Big Boss Man working Savage over. Elizabeth eventually regained consciousness and asked Hogan to return to the ring. However, Savage, furious over being left to take a beating, slapped Hogan in the face and, after having some choice words, left him to face the Twin Towers alone (Hogan went on to win the match single handed). Following the match, Savage and Hogan had a loud verbal argument backstage while Elizabeth was receiving medical attention, which culminated with Savage striking Hogan with the championship belt and beating him down, thus splitting the Mega Powers.
The dissolution of the Mega Powers led Hogan to challenge Savage for the WWF World Heavyweight Championship in the main event of WrestleMania V in April 1989. In the build-up to the event, Savage appeared in a series of televised promos accusing Hogan of "lusting after Elizabeth" with video footage of past incidents, edited in a context to push Hogan as a jealous, sore heel. Hogan responded by defending his behavior (with more complete footage from the same incidents, to push him as the face). After weeks of speculation as to whose corner she would stand in at WrestleMania V, Elizabeth announced she would stand in a "neutral" corner. During the Hogan-Savage match, Elizabeth got in the way of both wrestlers several times and was eventually sent from ringside; Hogan went on to win Savage's WWF World Heavyweight Championship. Following WrestleMania V, Savage ended his partnership with Miss Elizabeth, adopting Sensational Sherri as his new manager.
Rivalry with Randy Savage (1989–1990)
For the remainder of 1989, Elizabeth's appearances were sporadic. She continued to mainly appear on the house show circuit managing Hulk Hogan in his matches with Randy Savage from April 1989 through October 1989. Elizabeth appeared at SummerSlam 1989, managing Hogan and Brutus Beefcake as they headlined the show against Savage and Zeus (accompanied by Sensational Sherri); Elizabeth, who rarely became physical with other wrestlers beforehand, tripped Sherri to prevent her from interfering at a critical point in the match. Elizabeth closed out 1989 managing Jim Duggan in his matches against Randy Savage and appearing on the Brother Love Show during house shows with Sherri Martel in November and December 1989. In addition to her appearances at ringside, Elizabeth also briefly co-hosted WWF Wrestling Spotlight with Vince McMahon.
After Savage and Sherri began a heated feud with "The American Dream" Dusty Rhodes and Sapphire near the end of 1989, Miss Elizabeth joined forces with Rhodes and Sapphire at WrestleMania VI in April 1990, where the two couples were engaged in the WWF's first mixed tag team match. When Sherri attempted to help Savage double-team Rhodes, Miss Elizabeth grabbed Sherri by the hair. While the two women faced off, Sapphire took advantage of the situation, kneeling down behind Sherri just as Miss Elizabeth pushed her. Sherri lost her balance and gave Sapphire enough advantage to pin Sherri for the win.[10] Elizabeth continued to appear on the house show circuit with Dusty Rhodes and Sapphire from May 1990 until August 1990 in mixed tag team matches against Randy Savage and Sherri Martel, with Savage and Sherri adding Brother Love to their corner to counteract Elizabeth. From August 1990, she took a hiatus from appearing at WWF events.
Reunion with Randy Savage (1991–1992)
Miss Elizabeth did not appear on WWF television until WrestleMania VII in March 1991, where she was in the audience for a retirement match between Savage and the Ultimate Warrior. After Savage lost the match, Sherri began beating and kicking the defeated Savage until Elizabeth entered the ring and defended Savage by grabbing Sherri by the hair and throwing her out of the ring.[6] Savage punctuated the reunion by holding down the ring ropes for Elizabeth after years of her doing it for him.
On June 17, 1991, during the taping of WWF Superstars of Wrestling in an in-ring segment with Gene Okerlund announcing, Savage proposed to Miss Elizabeth, which she accepted. The couple then held a heavily promoted on-air wedding billed as "the Match Made in Heaven" in August 1991, at SummerSlam 1991 (in actuality, the couple had married on December 30, 1984).[11] At the wedding reception, Elizabeth opened a gift package containing a live snake, which frightened her; newly turned-heel Jake "The Snake" Roberts and the Undertaker crashed the reception and attacked Savage. This started a feud between Roberts and Savage, where Elizabeth quickly figured prominently. The first high-profile Savage-Roberts match was on December 3, 1991, at the Tuesday in Texas pay-per-view event, where, after Savage gained a pinfall victory, Roberts beat down Savage, then forced Elizabeth to beg him to stop the beating. Apparently dissatisfied with her begging, Roberts grabbed her by the hair and slapped her across her face. On the February 8, 1992 Saturday Night's Main Event XXX, Roberts, with a steel chair in tow, was waiting in the backstage area for Elizabeth and Savage to come through the curtain after a match. Roberts was about to strike Elizabeth with the chair, but Undertaker stopped him. This started Undertaker's feud with his former ally.
In early 1992, WWF Champion Ric Flair began to brag that he dated Elizabeth before Savage met her. Flair's tagline was, "She was mine before she was yours." He showed photos of himself with Elizabeth in casual situations, which were later printed in an issue of WWF Magazine. It was later revealed that the photos were in fact pictures of Savage and Elizabeth, which Flair had doctored. Flair, with Mr. Perfect as his "executive consultant", said that they were going to show a nude photo of Elizabeth on the screen at WrestleMania VIII, although this did not occur. Nonetheless, Flair's claims set up his WrestleMania VIII match with Savage. During the match on April 5, 1992, Elizabeth made her way to ringside, against the wishes of WWF officials. After Savage pinned Flair to win the WWF Championship, an angry Flair cornered Elizabeth and forcibly began to kiss her; Elizabeth slapped Flair away, and Savage began beating Flair until ring officials separated them.
Elizabeth's final WWF appearance took place at UK Rampage on April 19, 1992, during an overseas tour of England; in that match, Savage pinned Shawn Michaels after Elizabeth, who had earlier been sent backstage, returned to prevent Sherri's interference on Michaels' behalf. The Savage-Michaels match from England was aired on WWF Prime Time Wrestling in June; the publication of the actual Savage-Elizabeth photos in WWF Magazine came at about that same time. In August 1992, she and Savage divorced. After the decree was finalized late that summer, Savage issued a statement that was printed in WWF Magazine revealing that he and Elizabeth were no longer together and thanking the fans for their support through the years. The publication of Savage's statement marked, at the time, a rare acknowledgement of the wrestlers' private lives for both the WWF and its flagship publication. Savage continued with the WWF for two more years, and except for the statement in WWF Magazine, his divorce from Elizabeth was neither referred to nor figured into any of Savage's future feuds. Elizabeth retired from wrestling and disappeared from the spotlight for a few years.
World Championship Wrestling (1996–2000)
The Four Horsemen (1996)
See also: The Four Horsemen
On January 23, 1996, Miss Elizabeth returned to wrestling as manager for Randy Savage and Hulk Hogan at Clash of the Champions XXXII. Only 3 weeks later, on February 11, 1996, Elizabeth turned on Randy Savage by helping Ric Flair defeat him at SuperBrawl VI and then became Flair's co-manager in the Four Horsemen along with Woman.
New World Order (1996–1999)
See also: New World Order
Miss Elizabeth in 1998 after a taping of WCW Monday Nitro.
In September 1996, Elizabeth joined the New World Order (nWo) alongside Hulk Hogan, but seemed to still care deeply for her ex-husband, and eventually joined his side when he too joined the nWo in February 1997. During much of 1997, Randy Savage and Elizabeth feuded with Diamond Dallas Page and Kimberly Page. In May 1998 at Slamboree, Elizabeth joined nWo Wolfpac. In June 1998, she parted ways with Savage once again by joining nWo Hollywood. Then, she accompanied Eric Bischoff on his way to the ring for the next few months, and derided Savage. Savage coldly reminded her that he "got over her a long time ago" and did not need her.
On the January 4, 1999 episode of Nitro, Elizabeth was seen talking to police detectives. According to the storyline, she claimed that Goldberg was stalking her and that he even accosted her by the water cooler. She then filed charges against Goldberg. Goldberg was arrested later that night for aggravated stalking and taken into custody by police. However, later that night, Elizabeth admitted that she was lying. As it turned out, Elizabeth was a pawn for the nWo so that Goldberg would be unable to have his scheduled title match with Kevin Nash later that night. Due to Goldberg's apparent absence, the returning Hulk Hogan took Goldberg's title shot in the match.
Elizabeth remained part of the New World Order until taking a leave of absence from WCW in April 1999.
Managing Lex Luger (1999–2000)
In September 1999, Elizabeth returned to WCW television as the manager of Lex Luger. Lex Luger, who was accompanied by Elizabeth at this time to ringside for single matches, was supposed to get ready for the tag team match against Konnan and Rey Mysterio Jr. with Miss Elizabeth's hair on the line and Rey Mysterio Jr.'s mask on the line at SuperBrawl IX with Kevin Nash as his tag team partner. However, on the February 18, 1999 edition of WCW Thunder, at the E-Center in Salt Lake City, Utah, a limo pulled up and was driving along with Rey Mysterio Jr. with Lex Luger and Elizabeth inside. As Elizabeth and Lex Luger were getting out of the limo, Rey Mysterio Jr. grabbed the door and slammed it into Lex Luger's biceps, injuring him in the process. Lex Luger was immediately replaced by Scott Hall as Kevin Nash's tag team partner for the tag team match at Superbrawl IX.
She then took time off from the road to be with Lex Luger during his recovery from a biceps injury.
After Lex Luger recovered from his biceps injury, Elizabeth would make her return to WCW programming on the September 27, 1999 edition of WCW Monday Nitro. Towards the end of 1999, Elizabeth became much more physically involved in the action than she had ever been. Elizabeth wrestled in her first official match against Meng that ended in a draw. Her new vicious side would be ever so apparent at Starrcade 1999 when she struck Sting with his own baseball bat.
In February 2000, Elizabeth managed the short-lived partnership between Lex Luger and Ric Flair. The three of them were known as Team Package. Shortly thereafter, Team Package went their separate ways as they fought various members of The New Blood.
Elizabeth engaged in short-lived feuds with Vince Russo and Kimberly Page. On May 8, 2000, Elizabeth fought Daffney to a no contest. Elizabeth worked with Kimberly Page for the remainder of May 2000.
Elizabeth's final WCW appearance was on the May 29, 2000 edition of WCW Monday Nitro and Elizabeth quietly left World Championship Wrestling on August 17, 2000, when her contract with WCW expired.[12]
Later Career (2002)
Elizabeth was advertised to make her first wrestling appearance on television since her departure from WCW in 2000 during the World Wrestling All-Stars tour of Europe in November 2002 and December 2002 alongside Luger.[13] She accompanied Luger on the tour overseas, but did not appear on a single show.[14][15] Elizabeth never made another wrestling appearance on television after she left WCW. Lex Luger ended up winning and losing the WWA World Heavyweight Championship in matches with Sting during the tour.[15]
Other media
Miss Elizabeth appeared in four WCW video games: WCW/nWo Revenge, WCW Nitro, WCW/nWo Thunder and WCW Backstage Assault.
She has also appeared in three WWE video games as an NPC and made a cameo in the 1989 arcade game WWF Superstars, WWE 2K14, WWE 2K16 and WWE 2K24 as a selectable manager.
Personal life
Elizabeth briefly married Cary Lubetsky, a South Florida attorney, on December 6, 1997. The wedding was held at the Cuban Hebrew Temple in Miami Beach. The marriage was short-lived, as the couple soon separated and were officially divorced on April 19, 1999.[16]
Elizabeth and Luger stayed together as a couple after leaving WCW in 2000. After her departure from wrestling, Hulette began working at the front desk at Main Event Fitness in Marietta, Georgia, a gym that Luger had owned for years after he and Steve Borden (Sting) opened it during their wrestling heyday.
On April 19, 2003, Elizabeth was involved in a domestic dispute with Luger, who allegedly struck her in the garage of their townhouse in Marietta, Georgia. Cobb County police found Elizabeth with two bruised eyes, a bump on her head, and a cut lip. Luger was charged with a misdemeanor count of battery and released on $2,500 bond. Two days later on April 21, Luger was arrested for driving under the influence after rear-ending another car while driving his Porsche. According to the report on the arrest, Luger had slurred speech and bloodshot eyes and could not locate his driver's license. Luger had a 9mm Luger handgun in the car. Elizabeth was a passenger in the vehicle, and was sent home in a taxicab. Luger was also driving with a suspended license for not appearing in court on March 5, 2003, for a hearing on a previous offense – driving with expired tags and having no proof of vehicle insurance.[17]
Death
Hulette's grave
On May 1, 2003, in Marietta, Georgia, Luger called 9-1-1 to report that Hulette was not breathing.[18][19] She did not respond to mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, and paramedics rushed her to the WellStar Kennestone Hospital Emergency Room, where she was pronounced dead at the age of 42.[19] A medical examiner listed the cause of death as "acute toxicity", brought on by a mix of painkillers and vodka. Her death was ruled an accident.[19] Hulette was buried at Frankfort Cemetery in her hometown of Frankfort, Kentucky.[20]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Miss_Elizabeth
Stephanie Bellars (born January 25, 1976) is an American former professional wrestling valet. She is mostly known for her tenure in World Championship Wrestling (WCW) as Gorgeous George, the kayfabe manager of "Macho Man" Randy Savage. After WCW, she worked for Extreme Championship Wrestling (ECW) and other promotions under various ring names.
Professional wrestling
Bellars met wrestling legend Macho Man Randy Savage while she was dancing at Thee Dollhouse in Tampa.[1] Her first time on WCW programming was in a brief unnamed role when she accompanied Savage for Savage's surprise appearance during the main event match between Eric Bischoff and Ric Flair on the December 28, 1998 episode of Monday Nitro. Bellars officially debuted under the name "Gorgeous George" at Spring Stampede (1999) alongside Savage as his manager. The following month, she competed in her first match at Slamboree (1999), defeating referee Charles Robinson in a match with Savage's job on the line. Bellars was a member of the short-lived Team Madness stable, which saw Savage win his fourth and final WCW World Heavyweight Championship title at Bash at the Beach (1999). Bellars' final appearance in WCW was in October of that year.
Bellars appeared on Extreme Championship Wrestling for a few months starting in July 2000. She made several appearances at various wrestling events in 2003 and 2004 including NWA-TNA, Women's Extreme Wrestling, 3PW, and NCW. At a 3PW event in 2003, Bellars wrestled Jasmin St. Claire in a match that ended up with the two women kissing in the ring.
After years away from the wrestling business, Bellars began appearing with Women Superstars Uncensored (WSU) in October 2008. While she mostly worked as a manager, she also competed in a tag team tournament and a battle royal. In 2011, she made a one-time appearance for National Wrestling Superstars. Between 2012 and 2014, she made appearances with River City Wrestling.[2][3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stephanie_Bellars
Triple H's huge net worth, marriage to Stephanie McMahon and throwing punches at WWE fan
Triple H will be inducted into the WWE Hall of Fame next month in tribute to his 30-year career in professional wrestling - but what do we know about his life away from the ring?
By Aaron Morris Senior Sports Reporter
10:14 ET, MAR 30 2025
Triple H is set to be honoured with an induction into the WWE Hall of Fame next month, marking his illustrious three-decade career in the ring.
Born Paul Levesque, the 55-year-old first stepped into the wrestling world in 1992 under the moniker Terra Ryzing with the International Wrestling Federation, before transitioning into World Championship Wrestling two years later. However, it wasn't until he joined the WWE (then known as the World Wrestling Federation/WWF) in 1995 that the legend of Hunter Hearst Helmsley, or Triple H, was born - and the rest, as they say, is history.
Fast forward to 2025, and Triple H has conquered virtually every pinnacle in professional wrestling. From founding D-Generation X alongside Shawn Michaels and Chyna, to clinching the WWE World Title 14 times in epic battles against the likes of The Rock, 'Stone Cold' Steve Austin, and The Undertaker, to name just a few.
But what do we know about Levesque's life outside the ring and the scripted drama of the WWE? Here, the Irish Star delves deeper...
A staggering net worth
Celebrity Net Worth reports that Triple H has accumulated an impressive estimated fortune of $250 million over the years, thanks to his highly decorated professional wrestling career. In addition to his countless appearances as a WWE Superstar, Levesque has also held various behind-the-scenes roles within the company, reports the Mirror US.
It's been reported that he snagged the EVP role of Talent, Live Events and Creative in 2013, bagging himself an impressive salary just above $1.5M annually in conjunction with his wrestling exploits. Beyond the ring, Levesque has a stake in WWE equity and played a pivotal part in establishing NXT, a developmental branch for grooming future WWE performers.
After hanging up his boots as Triple H in 2022, he continues to flex his executive muscles with the company.
A marriage to Stephanie McMahon
Levesque's journey wasn't just about in-ring prowess; it also involved a real-life romantic plot twist worthy of a WWE storyline. He'd been a WWE fixture for years when story writers concocted a love angle between his character and Stephanie McMahon - Vince McMahon's daughter - back in 2000.
Reality soon mimicked fiction as their off-screen romance developed, stirring complex dynamics with Vince. Levesque shared in his 2004 memoir, 'Making The Game': "Before anything happened romantically [between us], we spoke to Vince about the situation, and he told us it was okay with him.
"Soon after that, though, he changed his mind. He said he gave it more thought and realized, 'This won't work out. You two cannot do this'. He took it away just like that."
Yet, after a brief separation, Levesque and McMahon found each other again and, once more, sought Vince’s approval, which this time around, he granted. He added: "As for Steph and me, we tried to adhere to Vince's wishes and cool it off, but after a while it just didn't work.
"It was too late to stop. We were in love. We ended up getting back together after about ten months, and Vince gave us the green light for good this time."
Levesque seized the moment and proposed to McMahon in February 2003, and the couple exchanged vows later that very year in October. Over the span of their 22-year union, they've been blessed with three daughters: Aurora, Murphy, and Vaughn.
A brawl with a spectator
Despite the choreographed nature of in-ring action, WWE has occasionally deviated from the script with real-life incidents. During a European tour back in 1998, the WWE arrived in Berlin, Germany, where 'Stone Cold' Steve Austin defeated Triple H after winning the world championship.
After succumbing to Austin's iconic 'Stone Cold Stunner', an overzealous fan ventured into the ring, aiming for the 'Texas Rattlesnake'. Acting quickly to protect his peer, Triple H tackled the intruder, unleashing a flurry of punches.
Security escorted the fan away from the limelight, where Austin confronted him sternly but kept things non-violent. Reflecting on the ordeal, Austin said: "Triple H, stand-up cat. He picked that dude up, slammed him and started punching his lights out.
"And he's yelling to the security guard, 'Get your a-- in here', and the security guard didn't know where to s--- or wind his watch - he was confused. It happened so fast - and I couldn't do anything. You know, I couldn't help beat the guy up, I'm the baby face [A term for a good guy in professional wrestling].
"But Triple H was watching my back and he beat the snot out of that guy. I went backstage and I had a couple of words with the guy, and I didn't take a cheap shot at him or nothing like that. But I had a little come to Jesus meeting with him and let him know how I felt, but I always gave Triple H credit for doing that."
He added: "When someone crosses those rails, when someone comes between those ropes, you're considered fair game. And by lord, back in the day, if you jumped in the ring you would get your a-- handed to you in a hurry for shoot. That's how we dealt with that problem."
https://www.irishstar.com/sport/other-sports/triple-h-wwe-net-worth-34959937
Stephanie McMahon Gives First Look At Crown Jewel Stage (PHOTO)
Written by Adam Morrison • Published 5th November 2022
As of this writing, WWE Crown Jewel is mere hours away, scheduled to begin at 12pm EST (4pm GMT for those in the United Kingdom), with a pre-show beginning one hour beforehand. A card of currently eight matches will see proceedings conclude in an Undisputed WWE Universal Championship match between Roman Reigns and Logan Paul.
Stephanie McMahon, WWE’s Chairwoman and co-CEO, has taken to Twitter to post a photo of the stage setup in its current state. As is often the case with stadium events, four LED pillars are stationed in the corners of the ringside area, holding a tarp above the ring.
WWE Crown Jewel 2022 Lineup
As it stands, there are eight matches currently confirmed for the fourth Crown Jewel premium live event. Headlining the event is an Undisputed WWE Universal Championship match, as Roman Reigns defends the title against Logan Paul. Paul was announced during a press conference as having his brother Jake in his corner for the epic collision.
Elsewhere in championship action, Bayley will challenge Bianca Belair for the Raw Women’s Championship in a Last Woman Standing match, while The Usos defend the Undisputed WWE Tag Team Championships against Butch and Ridge Holland of The Brawling Brutes. Whoever wins will defend against The New Day on the November 11 SmackDown.
Rounding up the title contests is the first defence of the Women’s Tag Team Championships in Saudi Arabia, as Dakota Kai and IYO SKY of Damage CTRL get their contractually obligated rematch against Alexa Bliss and Asuka. With their win on the October 31 Monday Night Raw, Asuka made history by having won the titles with three different partners.
The full card for WWE Crown Jewel 2022 can be found below:
Roman Reigns vs. Logan Paul – Undisputed WWE Universal Championship match
Bianca Belair vs. Bayley – WWE Raw Women’s Championship Last Woman Standing match
The Usos’ Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso vs. The Brawling Brutes’ Butch and Ridge Holland – Undisputed WWE Tag Team Championships match
Alexa Bliss and Asuka vs. Damage CTRL’s Dakota Kai and IYO SKY – WWE Women’s Tag Team Championships match
Bobby Lashley vs. Brock Lesnar
Drew McIntyre vs. Karrion Kross – Steel Cage match
Braun Strowman vs. Omos
The Judgement Day’s Damian Priest, Dominik Mysterio, and Finn Balor vs. The OC’s AJ Styles, Karl Anderson, and Luke Gallows
https://itrwrestling.com/news/stephanie-mcmahon-crown-jewel-stage/
Stephanos or Stefanos, in Greek Στέφανος, is a masculine given name derived from the Greek word στέφανος (stéphanos), meaning "wreath, crown" and by extension "reward, honor, renown, fame", from the verb στέφειν (stéphein), "to encircle, to wreathe".[1][2] In Ancient Greece, crowning wreaths (such as laurel wreaths) were given to the winners of contests. Originally, as the verb suggests, the noun had a more general meaning of any "circle"—including a circle of people, a circling wall around a city, and, in its earliest recorded use, the circle of a fight, which is found in the Iliad of Homer.[3] The English equivalent is Stephen.
People or biblical figures with the given name include:
Saint Stephen (Greek: Stéphanos) (c. 5 AD–c. 34 AD), considered the first Christian martyr
Stephanos Byzantios, 6th century author of a geographical dictionary
Stephanos of Alexandria (fl. c. 580–c. 640), Byzantine philosopher and teacher
Stephanos of Tallinn (born 1940), primate of the Orthodox Church of Estonia since 1999
Stephanos Bibas (born 1969), United States circuit judge and professor of law and criminology
Stephanos Christopoulos (1876–after 1906), Greek wrestler and weightlifter
Stefanos Dedas (born 1982), Greek professional basketball head coach
Stefanos Dragoumis (1842–1923), Greek judge, writer and Prime Minister of Greece in 1910
Stefanos Gennadis (1858-1922), Greek general
Stefanos Kapino (born 1994), Greek football goalkeeper
Stefanos Kasselakis (born 1988), Greek businessman, entrepreneur and politician
Stephanos Mousouros, Ottoman-appointed Prince of Samos from 1896 to 1899
Stephanos Papadopoulos (born 1976), Greek-American poet
Stephanos Sahlikis (1330–after 1391), Cretan satirical poet
Stephanos Stephanides (born 1951), Cypriot-born author, poet, translator, critic, ethnographer and documentary filmmaker
Stephanos Theodosius (1924–2007), Bishop of the Calcutta diocese of the Malankara Orthodox Church
Stefanos Tsitsipas (born 1998), Greek tennis player
Stephanos Tzangarolas (1660-1675 – 1710), Greek painter
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stephanos
Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]
Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.
The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie
Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]
History and development
Floor and table designs
In the eighteenth century Masonic lodges met chiefly in private rooms above taverns, and the symbolic designs used in catechesis were chalked on the table or floor in the centre of the hired room, usually by the Tyler or the Worshipful Master.[2] Evidence suggests that a simple boundary was drawn (usually a square or rectangle, or sometimes a cross) within which various Masonic symbols were added, often of a geometric type (such as a circle or pentagram). In many lodges the boundary shape may have been drawn by the Tyler, with the Master adding the symbolic detail. Later various symbolic objects were incorporated, examples including a ladder, a beehive, and an hourglass, and sometimes drawings were interchangeable with physical objects.[3] At the end of the work a new member was often required to erase the drawing with a mop, as a practical demonstration of his obligation of secrecy.
Though the various Grand Lodges were then generally hostile to the creation of any physical representations of the ritual and symbols of the Craft, the time-consuming business of redrawing the symbols at every meeting was gradually replaced by keeping a removable "floor cloth" on which the various symbols were painted. Different portions might be exposed according to the work being executed.[4] By the second half of the eighteenth century the Masonic symbols were being painted on a variety of removable materials ranging from small marble slabs to canvas, to give a more decorative and elaborate symbolic display.
Painted boards
During the nineteenth century there was a rapid expansion of the use of permanent painted tracing boards, usually painted on canvas and framed in wood. Many artists produced competing designs, and most lodges commissioned sets of bespoke boards which were therefore of a unique design, despite following common themes. Some designs became particularly popular, leading to some repetition of favoured design features. Boards by John Cole and Josiah Bowring were examples of popularly recurring designs.[5]
The English artist John Harris was initiated in 1818 and produced many different series of tracing boards, including a miniature set of 1823 which became popular after Harris dedicated the design to Prince Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex, the Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE).[6] Eventually the Emulation Lodge of Improvement sought to bring a measure of standardisation in tracing board design, and organised a competition in 1845, to which many different designs were submitted. Harris himself submitted at least two different sets to the competition, but one of his designs was the winner. Harris revised the designs in 1849, and these "Emulation" tracing boards are today considered a definitive design within British and Commonwealth Freemasonry.[7]
Contemporary use
In lodges under the UGLE, and many jurisdictions derived from English Freemasonry, tracing boards are an essential part of lodge furniture, sometimes displayed flat on the floor, and sometimes vertically against a pedestal or on the wall. Sets of three boards, usually of older designs, may often be found in special cases for storage and display within lodge rooms. There are sometimes tracing boards in other degrees.[8] The Royal Arch tracing board has fallen into disuse in most places, and examples are now rare. In the Mark Master Mason and Royal Ark Mariner degrees as administered from London, the tracing boards have experienced a great revival in popularity from the end of the twentieth century, and official rituals for the explanations of these tracing boards are again in regular use in English lodges.
As different Masonic jurisdictions established official, or standard, degree rituals the creation of new tracing boards by artists waned, and has since largely disappeared in favour of standard designs. Nonetheless, some masonic artists have experimented with very modern designs for the twenty-first century.[9]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board
Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.
FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM
by MAX HEINDEL
https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf
In the biblical Book of Genesis, Cain[a] and Abel[b] are the first two sons of Adam and Eve.[1] Cain, the firstborn, was a farmer, and his brother Abel was a shepherd. The brothers made sacrifices, each from his own fields, to God. God had regard for Abel's offering, but had no regard[2] for Cain's. Cain killed Abel and God cursed Cain, sentencing him to a life of transience. Cain then dwelt in the land of Nod (נוֹד, 'wandering'), where he built a city and fathered the line of descendants beginning with Enoch.
In the Qur'an, Cain and Abel are known as Qābīl (Arabic: قابيل) and Hābīl (هابيل), respectively. The events of the story in the Qur'an are virtually the same as the Hebrew Bible narrative. Both brothers offered individual sacrifices to God; God accepted Abel's sacrifice and rejected Cain's; out of jealousy, Cain slew Abel – the first case of murder committed on Earth.
Genesis narrative
Cain leadeth Abel to death, by James Tissot, c. 1900
The story of Cain's murder of Abel and its consequences is told in Genesis 4:1–18:[3]
Now the man knew his wife Eve, and she conceived and bore Cain, saying, "I have produced a man with the help of the Lord."[i] Next she bore his brother Abel.[ii] Now Abel was a keeper of sheep, and Cain a tiller of the ground. In the course of time Cain brought to the Lord an offering of the fruit of the ground, and Abel for his part brought of the firstlings of his flock, their fat portions. And the Lord had regard for Abel and his offering, but for Cain and his offering he had no regard. So Cain was very angry, and his countenance fell. The Lord said to Cain,
"Why are you angry,
and why has your countenance fallen?
If you do well,
will you not be accepted?
And if you do not do well,
sin is lurking at the door;
its desire is for you,
but you must master it."
Cain said to his brother Abel, "Let us go out to the field."[iii] And when they were in the field, Cain rose up against his brother Abel, and killed him.
Then the Lord said to Cain, "Where is your brother Abel?" He said, "I do not know; am I my brother's keeper?"[iv] And the Lord said, "What have you done? Listen; your brother's blood is crying out to me from the ground! And now you are cursed from the ground, which has opened its mouth to receive your brother's blood from your hand.[v] When you till the ground, it will no longer yield to you its strength; you will be a fugitive and a wanderer on the earth." Cain said to the Lord, "My punishment is greater than I can bear! Today you have driven me away from the soil, and I shall be hidden from your face; I shall be a fugitive and a wanderer on the earth, and anyone who meets me may kill me." Then the Lord said to him, "Not so! Whoever kills Cain will suffer a sevenfold vengeance." And the Lord put a mark on Cain, so that no one who came upon him would kill him.
Then Cain went away from the presence of the Lord, and settled in the land of Nod, east of Eden. Cain knew his wife, and she conceived and bore Enoch; and he built a city, and named it Enoch after his son Enoch.
— Book of Genesis, 4:1–18[4]
Translation notes
4:1 – The Hebrew verb "knew" implies intimate or sexual knowledge, along with possession. The name "Cain", which means "smith", resembles the verb translated as "gotten" but also possibly meaning "to make". (Alter 2008:29).
4:2 – Abel's name could be associated with "vapor" or "puff of air". (Alter 2008:29).
4:8 – "Let us go out to the field" does not appear in the Masoretic Text, but is found in other versions including the Septuagint and Samaritan Pentateuch.
4:9 – the phrase traditionally translated "am I my brother's keeper?" is Hebrew "Hă-šōmêr 'āḥî 'ānōḵî?". "Keeper" is from the verb shamar (שמר), 'guard, keep, watch, preserve.'
4:10–12 – Cain is cursed min-ha-adamah, from the earth, being the same root as "man" and Adam.
Origins
Etymology
Cain and Abel are traditional English renderings of the Hebrew names. Cain (Hebrew, Kayin), derives from kinyan, or acquisition. Abel (Hebrew, Hevel) means empty, vain, or transitory.[5]
Context of the story
The story has interpretations. Abel, the first murder victim, is sometimes seen as the first martyr, while Cain, the first murderer, is sometimes seen as an ancestor of evil. Some scholars suggest the pericope may have been based on a Sumerian story representing the conflict between nomadic shepherds and settled farmers.[citation needed] Modern scholars typically view the stories of Adam and Eve and Cain and Abel to be about the development of civilization during the age of agriculture; not the beginnings of man, but when people first learned agriculture, replacing the ways of the hunter-gatherer.[6] It has also been seen as a depiction of nomadic conflict, the struggle for land and resources (and divine favour) between nomadic herders and sedentary farmers.[7][8]
The academic theologian Joseph Blenkinsopp holds that Cain and Abel are symbolic rather than real.[9] Like almost all of the persons, places and stories in the primeval history (the first eleven chapters of Genesis), they are mentioned nowhere else in the Hebrew Bible, a fact that for some scholars suggests that the history is a late composition attached to Genesis to serve as an introduction.[10] The date is also disputed: the history may be as late as the Hellenistic period (first decades of the 4th century BCE)[11] or as early as the 9th-8th centuries BCE,[12] but the high level of Babylonian myth behind its stories has led others to date it to the Babylonian exile (6th century BCE).[13][14] A prominent Mesopotamian parallel to Cain and Abel is Enlil Chooses the Farmer-God,[15] in which the shepherd-god Emesh and the farmer-god Enten bring their dispute over which of them is better to the chief god Enlil,[16] who rules in favor of Enten (the farmer).[17]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cain_and_Abel
Bush Is Knighted in Queen Elizabeth’s Court
L.A. Times Archives
Dec. 1, 1993 12 AM PT
From Associated Press
LONDON — Former President George Bush, a Texas Yankee in Queen Elizabeth’s court, was knighted at Buckingham Palace on Tuesday.
Bush joined a select group of American presidents, all Republicans, who have been knighted.
Because he’s an American, he didn’t have to kneel like an English knight. For the same reason, he is not entitled to call himself “Sir.”
The government may decide whom to honor, but the queen does the entertaining.
Tuesday’s low-key ceremony was a private lunch at the palace, with no pomp at all and very little visible circumstance.
The table talk was top secret and the menu strictly confidential. Bush was not wearing his new insignia and the broad ribbon of crimson silk that goes with the knighthood. A chat with the press and a display of his medal was not in order because it was a private visit, the palace said.
https://www.latimes.com/archives/la-xpm-1993-12-01-mn-62855-story.html
In January 1777 Clinton was given leave to return to England.[53] Planning for the 1777 campaign season called for two campaigns, one against Philadelphia, and a second that would descend from Montreal on Lake Champlain to Albany, New York, separating the New England colonies. Since General Howe was taking leadership of the Philadelphia campaign, Clinton contested for command of the northern campaign with Burgoyne. Howe supported him in this effort, but Burgoyne convinced King George and Lord Sackville to give him the command.[54] The king refused Clinton's request to resign, and ordered him back to New York to serve again as Howe's second in command. He was placated with a knighthood, but was also forbidden to publish accounts of the disastrous Charleston affair.[55] He was formally invested with the Order of the Bath on 11 April, and sailed for New York on the 29th.[56]
When Clinton arrived in New York in July, Howe had not yet sailed for Philadelphia.[57] Clinton was surprised and upset that he would be left to hold New York with 7,000 troops, dominated by Loyalist formations and Hessians, an arrangement he saw as inadequate to the task. He also quite bluntly informed Howe of the defects he saw in Howe's plan, which would isolate Burgoyne from any reasonable chance of support by either Howe or Clinton.[58] He presciently wrote after learning that much of Washington's force had left the New York area, "I fear it bears heavy on Burgoyne ... If this campaign does not finish the war, I prophesy that there is an end of British dominion in America."[59]
Burgoyne's campaign ended in disaster; Burgoyne was defeated at Saratoga and surrendered shortly after.[60] Clinton attempted to support Burgoyne, but the delay in arrival of reinforcements put off the effort. In early October, Clinton captured two forts in the Hudson River highlands, and sent troops up the river toward Albany.[61] The effort was too little and too late, and was cut off when he received orders from Howe requesting reinforcements. Howe's campaign for Philadelphia had been a success, but he had very nearly suffered a defeat in the Battle of Germantown.
As the commander in New York, Clinton lived at No. 1 Broadway, on Bowling Green, a house occupied by later commandants General Robertson and General Pattison.[62] He was obligated to do a certain amount of entertaining. This he did, although he chafed at the costs involved. He was eventually joined by the Baddeleys. Mary Baddeley resumed her role as housekeeper, which he appreciated in part because of her excellent managerial skills.[63] She apparently rebuffed Clinton's romantic overtures until she discovered her husband had been cheating on her. Clinton procured a position in one of the Loyalist regiments for her husband, and tried without success to get him transferred out of New York.[64]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George_Clinton_(vice_president)
Tragedy and Hope: A History of the World in Our Time is a work of history written by former Georgetown University professor and historian Carroll Quigley. The book covers the period of roughly 1880 to 1963 and is multidisciplinary in nature though perhaps focusing on the economic problems brought about by the First World War and the impact these had on subsequent events. While global in scope, the book focuses on Western civilization.
The book has attracted the attention of those interested in geopolitics due to Quigley's assertion that a secret society initially led by Cecil Rhodes, Alfred Milner and others had considerable influence over British and American foreign policy in the first half of the twentieth century. From 1909 to 1913, Milner organized the outer ring of this society as the semi-secret Round Table groups.[1]
The book is written based on archived files from the Council on Foreign Relations.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tragedy_and_Hope
The President William Jefferson Clinton Birthplace Home National Historic Site is located in HOPE, Arkansas.[2] Built in 1917 by Dr. H. S. Garrett, in this house the 42nd president of the United States, Bill Clinton, spent the first four years of his life, having been born on August 19, 1946, at Julia Chester Hospital in HOPE, Arkansas.[3][4] The house was owned by Clinton's maternal grandparents, Edith Grisham and James Eldridge Cassidy, and they cared for him when his mother, Virginia, was away working as an anesthetist in New Orleans.[5]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/President_William_Jefferson_Clinton_Birthplace_Home_National_Historic_Site
It was while investigating the Little Rock integration incident in 1957 that I first learned of Pike’s rapid advance in Freemasonry, and knowing that Weishaupt, using Thomas Jefferson and Moses Holbrook, had infiltrated Illuminists into the Masonic Lodges of America, I decided I would find out if the fact that Pike’s mansion in Little Rock had thirteen rooms had any significance. “Thirteen’ figures prominently in Satanic, Luciferian and Cabalistic rituals, codes, and writings, etc. My investigations produced documentary evidence to show that, because of Pike’s exceptional mental ability, he came under the notice of professors in Harvard who were members of the Illuminati, who developed in his mind the ‘idea that a One World Government, a One World Religion and a One World financial and economic system was the ONLY solution to the world’s many and varied problems. I next discovered that his departure from Harvard was not due to lack of finances, or because of a misunderstanding with the faculty over tuition fees, but because of his ‘radical’ ideas and teachings. When he returned home determined that he would ‘fight’ his way to the top despite all opposition, he was in a suitable frame of mind to be recruited as a ‘Minerval’ or ‘apprentice’ into the lower degrees of the Illuminati."
Satan Prince of This World
by William Guy Carr
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view
Bill and Hillary Clinton National Airport, also known as Adams Field, is a joint civil-military airport on the east side of Little Rock, Arkansas. It is operated by the Little Rock Municipal Airport Commission.
The largest commercial airport in Arkansas, it served more than 2.1 million passengers in the year spanning from March 2009 through to February 2010.[6] While Clinton National Airport does not have direct international passenger flights, more than 50 flights arrive or depart at Little Rock each day, with nonstop service to 14 cities.[7] The airport is included in the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) National Plan of Integrated Airport Systems for 2019–2023, in which it is categorized as a small-hub primary commercial service facility.[8]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clinton_National_Airport
In his first year (1965) in the School of Foreign Service at Georgetown, Bill Clinton took Quigley's course, receiving a 'B' as his final grade in both semesters (an excellent grade in a course where nearly half the students received D or lower).[1]: 94, 96 In 1991, Clinton named Quigley as an important influence on his aspirations and political philosophy, when Clinton launched his presidential campaign in a speech at Georgetown.[1]: 96 He said he learned from Quigley that “The future can be better than the past, and that each of us has a personal, moral responsibility to make it so.” Bill Clinton told his audiences, “that is what the new choice is all about....We are not here to save the Democratic party. We are here to save the United States of America.” It was Clinton's most effective speech, and he repeated variations time and time again as the blueprint for his campaign message in winning the Democratic nomination and the general election for President of the United States in 1992.[21][22]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carroll_Quigley
"Theorists also cite the inclusion of Bill Clinton at the meetings in 1991 before he was president and Tony Blair’s presence in 1993 before he became the British prime minister as examples of the group’s power. Past attendees have included former Secretary of State Henry Kissinger (who will also be attending this year), former Chase Manhattan chief executive David Rockefeller, and British Prime Minister David Cameron."
Bilderberg Group: What To Know About the Secretive Meetings
https://time.com/4362872/bilderberg-group-meetings-2016-conspiracy-theories/
"Alfred E. Smith Memorial Foundation Dinner October 20, 2016 Donald Trump Hillary Clinton Henry Kissinger Gayle King Cardinal Dolan Katie Couric Chuck Schumer Mayor Bill de Blasio"
https://www.facebook.com/MariaBartiromo/posts/alfred-e-smith-memorial-foundation-dinner-october-20-2016-donald-trump-hillary-c/1353937201283479/
"HOPE: all hope is to be placed in God, and with what degree of perfection [67]; eternal life alone is to be hoped for as a reward [82]; the extent to which this hope should be of assistance [288]; how hope should be shown by the dying | 595]; hope in the preservation and growth of the Society [812]. See also Faithfulness"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
XXXVII
THE RHODES GANG- INSTRUMENTS OF THE ROUND TABLE
"I know of the operations of this network because I have studied it for ty years..." Jesuit Professor Quigley
HE ASTUTE READER cannot but recognize the source and purpose of the Rhodes-Milner plot. Let us examine thes Orwellian-like Plan more closely. We learn from Professor Quigley and the Chicago Tribune that the following well- known international organizations or "network"-most of which are secretive organizations-were set up under the Rhodes-Milner 'Scheme':
.
The Times
Bilderberg Group
America's Bohemian Grove Club
Club of Rome
Council on Foreign Relations
Neurocam International
Rhodes-Milner Round Table Groups (The Round Table) Royal Institute of International Affairs (a.k.a. Chatham House) Trilateral Commission
The United Nations (U.N.)
These are some of the "instruments" which Professor Quigley says are at the disposal of the Rhodes secret society. He tells us that in New York, the Round Table Group was known as the Council on Forcin Relations (CFR). These Round Table instruments says Quigley were designed to promulgate the idea of the formation of a Federal, or one World Government, based on the notion of the unification of the
1 See Suzanne Bohan's article in the Sacramento Bee, August 2, 1999: it reveals a lot about this powerful secretive group whose membership included presidents, statesmen and the world elite.
2
Quigley, Anglo-American Establishment op. cit., p. 951.
374
The Rhodes Gang-Instruments of The Round Table
British Empire and the United States of America. This British- american reunification lark is a ruse, in the best Jesuit tradition.
The reader will recall that Quigley (a Jesuit) tells us that the onstitution of the Round Table, the Council of Foreign Relations and ose many organizations funded by the Rhodes wills, such as the hodes Scholarship Fund, etc., are all based on the Constitutions of the suits with the words "Roman Catholic Church" merely being replaced "British empire"! These institutions are little more than actors in a uppet show. The reader may wish to consult Larry Abraham's Call it onspiracy, a well documented exposé of the CFR'. It has even been timated that General Booth, founder of the Salvation Army, played a le in the Rhodes Round Table Group. There are also claims that Therie Blair, wife of former Prime Minister Tony Blair, is an ancestor Mr. Booth and the notorious John Wilkes Booth. But that's an aside. The following reports, clipped from the Chicago Tribune, are articularly worthy of mention. In the July 15, 1951 issue, the Tribune an an article by William Fulton entitled "Rhodes Ideals Slant State Dept. Policies," subtitled "Key Posts Held by Oxford Scholars." It read:
Key positions in the United States department of state are held by a network of American Rhodes scholars. Rhodes scholars are men who obtained supplemental education and indoctrination at Oxford University... with the bills paid by the estate of Cecil John Rhodes..... Rhodes wrote about his ambition to cause the ultimate recovery of the United States of America as an integral part of the British empire." this is a cuphemism for "Roman Catholic Church"... His intimates have admitted the scholarships were established for the primary purpose of instilling 'political Bias' rather than providing education. The same newspaper, July 16, 1951, William Fulton wrote another article, "Rhodes' Ideas Find Fertile Ground in U.N." subtitled "Scholars' Advance British Schemes":
New York, July 1-American Rhodes scholars, men who have received education and indoctrination at Oxford University, England,-are
3 Larry Abraham, Call it Conspiracy (Seattle: WA, Double A Publ., 1985). 4 Founded in 1921, the Council of Foreign Relations is the most influential of all private policy planning groups in the USA. It is also of note that a large number of key members of President George W. Bush's Administration are also CFR members.
5 Quigley, The Anglo-American Establishment, op.cit., p. 41.
375
CODEWORD BARBELON
outgrowth of schemes developed by the scholars' patron, Col Rhodes... In his writings the diamond despot of South Africa showed he hoped the scholarships would promote his grandiose idea. Then two American collegians go to Oxford each year under terms of Rhodes' will.
And in the Tribune of July 19, 1951, in an article titled "Rhodes Wards Hawk Global Scheme In U.S.," subtitled "Peddle Propaga for 'One World." Fulton reported: "New York. July 19-Rhodes scholars, returning from schooling and indoctrination at Oxford university, England, are the principal hawkers of globalist propaganda he United States.... Previous articles in this series have disclosed that many of the 1,185 living American Rhodes scholars have obtained key positions in the state department, the United Nations, the economic cooperation administration... and other government agencies where they have worked toward fulfillment of the schemes of their imperial patron." I have devoted an entire chapter on the occult origin of the philosophy of the U.N. in Volume 2 to this work. It will suffice here to quote the following statement widely attributed to Jesuit-trained David Spangler, director of Planetary Initiative for the United Nations: "No one will enter the New World Order unless he or she will make a pledge to worship Lucifer. No one will enter the New Age unless he will take a Luciferian Initiation." I must also mention that the Lucis Trust (previously called the "Lucifer Publishing Company") has the responsibility of managing the Meditation Room at the United Nations building in New York!
To return to the writings of Carroll Quigley. Professor Quigley personally confirmed the existence of the network of 'Helpers' behind the Rhodes' scheme: I know of the operations of this network because I have studied it for twenty years and was permitted for two years, in the early 1960s, to examine its papers and secret records. I have... for much of my life, been close to it and to many of its instruments....It wishes o remain unknown, I believe its role in history is significant enough to be known.'
6 David Spangler, speaking in 1991. Spangler also wrote, in his book Reflections on the Christ (pages 44-45) that "Christ is the same force as Lucifer...Lucifer prepares man for the experience of Christhood. Spangler was the first Jewish Congressman from Texas. He graduated from the Jesuit run Princeton College, and was a Freemason. 7 Quigley, Tragedy and Hope, op. cit. pp. 950-956.
376
The Rhodes Gang-Instruments of The Round Table
What are these "instruments" to which Quigley refers? According to Quigley, Rhodes and his mentor Stead agreed to make "Washington D.C. the capital of the whole organisation or allow parts of the empire o become states of the American Union." If Washington was to be the Scat of the Rhodes' Jesuit-like secret society could it be that the Jesuits Control Washington through their acolytes, Meseurs Clinton and Bush? Quigley, writes further in his renowned and very remarkable work Tragedy and Hope that the Rhodes "Society of the Elect" was "formally established" in 1891, but that its "outer circle known as the 'Association of Helpers" was "later organised by Lord] Milner as the Round Table.... Money for their activities originally came from Cecil Rhodes, J.P. Morgan, the Rockefeller and Whitney families and associates of bankers Lazard Brothers and Morgan, Grenfell and Company. These are the banking corporations that run America's economy today, and are just a few of the "instruments" of which Quigley speaks.
As Will Banyan observes in his six-part series, "Rockefeller Internationalism." because of the many secret societies he spawned Mr. Rhodes could proudly claim the accolade, modern heir "to Adam Weishaupt Jesuit], founder of the Bavarian Illuminati." Indeed. Weishaupt taught his disciples that the agencies of his Order were never to been known by their real identities, but always under other names.
THE JOHN BIRCH-PILGRIM SOCIETY
I beg the reader's indulgence to dwell a little longer on these secret connections. In the final stages of my research for this volume, I came across a document titled "The Belmont Brotherhood." It alleges that most of the founding members of the John Birch Society were high- ranking Freemasons and members of the Rhodes scheme. This document further alleges that the John Birch Society was the foundation for another society known as the Pilgrim Society, and that both of these societies have their origins in the Cecil Rhodes-Milner Round Table Group of Great Britain and are the elite of the chte.
8
9
Quigley, ibid., p. 133.
Round Table Groups in Canada, 1908-38," Canadian Historical Review Quigley, ibid., pp. 130-133, 144-153, 950-956; and Quigley, "The September 1962, pp. 204-224.
10 Will Banyan's in NEXUS magazine, 10/03-11/02. Several of the
sources in this chapter are also cited in NEXUS.
377
CODEWORD BARBELON
The Pilgrim Society was founded, or rather set up, in 1902, just 4 months after Rhodes died, which is when his wills would have taken ellect. The Pilgrims' first international dinner was held in 1903. As then today the "Members and guests at its dinners are diplomats, high- ranking soldiers or other men of distinction in many fields-hike Secretary of State Henry Kissinger." The patron of this Pilgrim Society is none other than Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II." Notably, several key persons who were at the secret meeting in 1913 which formed the privately owned American Central Bank (a.k.a. the Federal Reserve were also Pilgrims. And of course, J.P. Morgan, George F. Baker, John D. Rockefeller, Jacob Schiff and Tony Blair were members also.
Further, it is known that The Pilgrim Society runs institutions such as Barclay's, National Westminster, HSBC Bank Group, and Standard- Chartered Bank Group, etc. In this way, the Rhodes-Pilgrim Society is truly Hic Et Ubique ("Here and Everywhere"). Speaking of the power of the Pilgrim Society at the House of Commons on August 20, 1941. Winston Churchill (a Pilgrim member) said, "No one could stop it."
Some say that not just Masonic, but also Templar and Rosicrucian influences can be found within the Pilgrim Society. The Pilgrim Society is also an arm of Skull and Bones: Francis F. Randolph of the Pilgrim Society was the Treasurer of The Russell Trust, which is the official corporate name of Skull and Bones!
In November 2006 Pope Benedict XVI invited CFR member, Henry Kissinger, who is a member of the Masonic Pilgrim Society and a former U.S. Secretary of State to Richard Nixon, to be lus political adviser. The 83-year old Nobel laureate was offered the high profile role during a private audience with the Pope, and will be on the papal "advisory board" for foreign and political affairs."
Curiously, and perhaps no more than curiosity, Pope Benedict (once a member of Hitler Youth under the Nazi Regime) and Henry Kissinger are not only close in age but were both born in Bavaria-the home of Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati. Incidentally, Mr. Kissinger, like Adam Weishaupt (and Jesuit founder, Ignatius Loyola) is a Jew.
11 New York Times article, December 13, 1973, page 28. 12 See, Anne Pimlott Baker, The Pilgrims of Great Britain: A Centennial
History (London: Profile Books, 2002).
13 Edward Pentin, writing from Rome, Catholic Register, November 26, 2006- http://ncregister.com/site/article/1370, posted 11/22/06, Pentin cites as his source the Italian newspaper La Stampa
378
The Rhodes Gang-Instruments of The Round Table
RHODES' PLAN TO CONTROL OF THE MEDIA
Rhodes gave explicit instructions that his secret society should on portions of the America Press. The reader will recall that in his 1877 Confession of Faith, Rhodes wrote that he envisaged his secret society owning. "portions of the press for the press rules the mind of the people. The Jesuit Quigley told us that one arm of Rhodes' siy has been known at various times as The Times crowd," and that in 1983 The Times newspaper had six Rhodes Scholars on its Board.
I now highlight for your attention the following statement of John Swinton, former head of the editorial staff for the New York Times, then the preeminent New York journalist and called by his peers "the dean of his profession." This is what he said to his colleagues at a New York Press Club: "There is no such thing, at this date of the world's history, in America, as an independent press... I am paid weekly for keeping my honest opinion out of the paper I am connected with Others of you are paid similar salaries for similar things, and any of you who would be so foolish as to write honest opinions would be out on the streets looking for another job.... The business of the journalists is to destroy the truth; to lie outright... We are the tools and vassals of rich men behind the scenes. We are the jumping jacks, they pull the strings and we dance... We are intellectual prostitutes."
And Noam Chomsky, the distinguished linguist observed, "The raw material of news must pass through successive filters, leaving only the cleansed residue fit to print. 117 It is the Jesuit-Illuminati who controls most of the media, who act the part of information caddies. As Joseph Goebbels, the Nazi Propaganda Minister, said, "Think of the press as a great keyboard on which the government can play."
We must go back to Professor Quigley to appreciate the extent of this media control. Quigley makes this stunning statement. "... The American branch of this English Establishment [The Round Tablel
14 See again, John Flint, Cecil Rhodes, op. cit., pp. 250-251.
15 Quigley, loc. cit.
16 Upton Sinclair, Jack London, The Cry for Justice: An Anthology of the Vladimir, Bob Hodge, Social Fuzziology: Study of Fuzziness of Social Literature of Social Protest (John Winston Co., 1915), p. 754; Dimitrov D. Croly, The New Republic (The Republic Pub. Co, 1914], p. 22; William Complexity (New York: Physica/Springer Verlag, 2002), p. 135; Herbert Foss, C. Gerahty, The Spanish Arena (Rights Book Club, 1939), p. 473. Dimitrov Vladimir, Social Fuzziology, op. cit., p. 135.
17
379
CODEWORD BARBELON
extended much of its influence through five American newspapers (The New York Times, New York Herald Tribune, Christian Science Monitor, The Washington Post, and the lamented Boston Evening Transcript. In England they controlled The Times of London, and the editorship of The Observer. The Times News Group is owned by the Astor Family. We saw that this strategy to control the media was expressly provided for by Rhodes' 'Confession of Faith."
Thus, when on February 17, 1950, CFR member James Warburg (architect of the Federal Reserve System) told a Senate Foreign Relations Committee, "We shall have one world government whether or not you like it, by conquest or consent," the media remained silent. And, in the April 1974 issue of the CFR journal, "Foreign Affairs," page 558, Richard N. Gardener stated that the new world order "will be built... Jit will lend... national sovereignty, eroding it piece by piece, will accomplish much more than the old fashioned frontal assault," again, the media was mute!
Now note carefully the following statement attributed to David Rockefeller at the June 1991 Bilderberg meeting in Baden, Germany (attended by then Governor Bill Clinton):
We are grateful to the Washington Post, the New York Times, Time Magazine and other great publications whose directors have attended our meetings and respected their promises of discretion for almost forty years. It would have been impossible for us to develop our plan for the world if we had been subjected to the lights of publicity during those years... the world is more prepared to march towards a world government. The supernational sovereignty of an intellectual elite and world bankers is surely preferable to the national autodetermination practiced in past centuries."
The reason for the media silence "during those years," was as Rockefeller said: "It would have been impossible for us lan intellectual clite, or Illuminati] to develop our plan for the world if we had been subjected to the lights of publicity." The American media, by and large. are no more than stenographers of the secret government, owned and controlled by the Rhodes society. Want of space precludes us from
18 Quigley, Trajedy and Hope, op. cit., pp. 950-955.
19 Jack McLamb, Operation Vampire Killer 2000 (Pheoniz, AZ: Police Against The NWO, 1992), p. 13. Rockefeller was Chairman of the CFR, 1970-1985.
380
The Rhodes Gang-Instruments of The Round Table adding more about this very interesting subject. But history has indeed shed much light on this subversive Loyolian society called the Round Table, the Milner Kindergarten. The Times crowd, etc.
Why, you ask, do seemingly 'nice guys like Bill Clinton and apparently straight-laced men such as George Bush become complicit in this Illuminati-Jesuit Conspiracy? In one word: Power. These men have sold their souls, so to speak, in exchange for a small share of power with their "unknown superiors." Samuel Blumenfeld, quoting Bill Clinton's mentor Carroll Quigley, confirms this:
Obviously, the way the [Rhodes] secret society would recruit its future leaders from among the Rhodes scholars was to dangle before them the prospects of future advancement in whatever field they chose to pursue, be it education, politics, government, foundation work, finance, journalism, etc. Thus, if you understood the implicit message being given to you by your sponsors you might one day become president of Harvard, President of the United States, a Supreme Court Judge, a US senator, or president of the Carnegie Foundation. The road to fame and fortune was open as long as you played the game and obeyed the rules. The Association of American Rhodes Scholars has an alumni membership of about 1,600. They have become leading figures in the new ruling elite in America."
Thus, we note that, it was after attending the 1991 Bilderberg meeting that Clinton, who at the time was a virtually unknown senator from the backwaters of Little Rock, Arkansas, unexpectedly became a front- running Democratic candidate for the Presidency in 1992. Clinton is a member of the CFR, the Trilateral Commission, the Bilderbergs, a Rhodes Scholar, and it seems of the Roman Catholic, as he is photographed taking the Catholic mass ("Holy Communion"), in South Africa, March 28, 1998, at Regina Mundi Roman Catholic Church!
It is said that Mr. Clinton was a deep cover CIA agent in the late 1960s-while at Oxford University, and that his handler at the CIA was none other than the CIA's London bureau chief, Cord Meyer." Bill Clinton a Spy? There is more! Much more.
20
Samuel L. Blumenfeld, The Rhodes Legacy: Are Its Agents Shaping America's Destiny? (Boise, ID); reprinted in The New American Magazine February 20, 1995. See also article on Cecil Rhodes in the New York Times of April 9, 1902 (the year Rhodes died). 21 Stew Webb, The Spotlight Newspaper, Washington D.C., Volume XIX Number 39, article titled, "Began Spying in College."
381
CODEWORD BARBELON
The following facts suggest that Clinton's surprised selection in 1962 as the Democratic Presidential candidate was rigged. Terry Reed former CIA operative) reveals that Robert P. Johnson (William Barn told Clinton, "Bill, you are Mr. Casey's fair-haired boy. But you do lane competition for the job you seek. We would never put all our eg one basket. You and your state Arkansas] have been our greatest asset The beauty of this, as you know, is that you're a Democrat, and with our ability to influence both parties, this country can get beyond parts gridlock. Mr. Casey wanted me to pass on to you that unless you up and do something stupid, you're No.1 on the short list for a sha the job you've always wanted." That job was the presidency of the United States of America. And he got it! Read that passage agam
Yes, according to Terry Reed that was how Mr. Clinton got his job his promotion to the presidency! As former Jesuit General Fr. Peter- Hans Kolvenbach told his Order in 2000: "The turn of the millennium finds them in all their diversity: they are... better equipped... attracting hiring and promoting those who actively share the mission.
Reader, Bill Clinton was jobbed into office by the powers that be notwithstanding having flunked both his Oxford and Yale degrees.
Indeed, Walter Walsh reminds us in his great work The Jesuits in Great Britain that, "The mighty and widely ramified Order of S Ignatius was land still is/ powerful enough to procure by its interest fair [sic] greater advantages to individuals, than could any other Corporation, Fraternity or even secular power. Doubt it not! Sas Cecil Rhodes, founder of the Rhodes Scholarship, "My scholars must all come to my old university (Oxford). I am on the lookout for those who will do the governing of the nations in the years to come.
What's the point of all this? Are you serious?-Shake yourself, rub your eyes and sniff the smelling salts.
22 Terry Reed (former CIA agent) and John Cummings, Compromised Clinton, Bush, and the CIA (New York: Shapolsky Publishers Inc., 1994 2004), p. 277, see too, p. 234. There was a court case involving former Green Beret Bill Tyree, about Bill Clinton's alleged cocaine activities knowledge of organised cocaine smuggling into the U.S.; see, MICAH MORRISON, "Mysterious Mena (Arkansas)," June 29, 1994, The Wall Street Journal, editorial page.
23 Peter-Hans Kolvenbach Speaking on 6 October 2000.
24 Walter Walsh, The Jesuits in Great Britain, op. cit., p. 325.
25 See, "Review of Reviews," 1902, p. 558. Rhodes' own news journal set up under one of his many will, Note, Bill Clinton was a Rhodes Scholar
382
Codeword Barbelon book One
by P.D. Stuart
Dr Chelsea Victoria Clinton (born February 27, 1980) is an American writer. She is the only child of former U.S. President Bill Clinton and Hillary Clinton, a former U.S. Secretary of State and U.S. Senator.
Clinton was born in Little Rock, Arkansas, during her father's first term as governor of Arkansas. She attended public schools there until her father was elected president and the family moved to the White House, when she began attending the private Sidwell Friends School. Clinton received an undergraduate degree at Stanford University, later earning master's degrees from University of Oxford and Columbia University and a Doctor of Philosophy in international relations from the University of Oxford in 2014.
In 2007 and 2008, Clinton campaigned extensively on American college campuses for her mother's Democratic presidential nomination bid and introduced her at the 2008 Democratic National Convention. She assumed a similar role in her mother's 2016 presidential campaign, making more than 200 public appearances as her surrogate and again introducing her at the Democratic National Convention.
Clinton has worked for McKinsey & Company, Avenue Capital Group, Columbia University, New York University, and NBC. She serves on several boards, including the board of the Clinton Foundation. Clinton has authored and co-authored best-selling children's non-fiction books and has co-authored a scholarly book for adults on global health policy.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chelsea_Clinton
Chelsea Elizabeth Manning[3] (born Bradley Edward Manning, December 17, 1987) is an American activist and whistleblower.[4][5][6] She is a former United States Army soldier who was convicted by court-martial in July 2013 of violations of the Espionage Act and other offenses, after disclosing to WikiLeaks nearly 750,000 classified, or unclassified but sensitive, military and diplomatic documents.[7] She was imprisoned from 2010 until 2017 when her sentence was commuted by President Barack Obama.[8] A trans woman, Manning said in 2013 that she had a female gender identity since childhood and wanted to be known as Chelsea Manning.[9]
Assigned in 2009 to an Army unit in Iraq as an intelligence analyst, Manning had access to classified databases. In early 2010, she leaked classified information to WikiLeaks and confided this to Adrian Lamo, an online acquaintance.[10] Lamo indirectly informed the Army's Criminal Investigation Command, and Manning was arrested in May 2010.[11] The material included videos of the July 12, 2007, Baghdad airstrike and the 2009 Granai airstrike in Afghanistan; 251,287 U.S. diplomatic cables;[12] and 482,832 Army reports that came to be known as the "Iraq War Logs"[13] and "Afghan War Diary".[14] The material was published by WikiLeaks and its media partners between April 2010 and April 2011.
Manning was charged with 22 offenses, including aiding the enemy, which was the most serious charge and could have resulted in a death sentence.[15] She was held at the Marine Corps Brig, Quantico in Virginia, from July 2010 to April 2011, under Prevention of Injury status—which entailed de facto solitary confinement and other restrictions that caused domestic and international concern[16]—before being transferred to the Joint Regional Correctional Facility at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, where she could interact with other detainees.[17] In February 2013 she pleaded guilty to 10 of the charges.[18] The trial on the remaining charges began on June 3, 2013, and on July 30, she was convicted of 17 of the original charges and amended versions of four others, but acquitted of aiding the enemy.[19] She was sentenced to 35 years at the maximum-security U.S. Disciplinary Barracks at Fort Leavenworth.[20][21] On January 17, 2017, Obama commuted Manning's sentence to nearly seven years of confinement dating from her arrest in May 2010.[8][22][23] After release, Manning makes her living through speaking engagements.[24]
In 2018, Manning challenged incumbent Senator Ben Cardin for the Democratic nomination for the United States Senate election in her home state of Maryland.[25] She received 6.1% of the vote; Cardin won renomination with 79.2%.[26]
From March 8, 2019, to March 12, 2020, Manning was jailed for contempt and fined $256,000 for refusing to testify before a grand jury investigating WikiLeaks founder Julian Assange.[27][28]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chelsea_Manning
Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]
Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.
The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie
Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.
FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM
by MAX HEINDEL
https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf
Henry Edward Manning
Cardinal Priest of Sts. Andrew and Gregory on the Coelian Hill and second Archbishop of Westminster, b. 15 July, 1808; d. 14 January, 1892.
Henry Edward Manning, who was born at his grandfather's home, Copped Hall, Totteridge, Herts., England, was the son of William Manning, M.P. for Evesham and Lymington and sometime governor of the Bank of England. His father's family was of an old Kentish stock, and though born in Hertfordshire, the future cardinal spent some years of his boyhood at Combe Bank, near Sevenoaks in Kent, whither his father had moved when his son was but seven years old. His mother, William Manning's second wife, was a daughter of Henry Lannoy Hunter, who was of a French Huguenot family originally known by the name of Veneur. His father's mother was a Miss Ryan, whose name betrays her Irish origin, and from some old diaries which have only lately come to life it appears that she was a Catholic and faithfully practiced the duties of her religion. This fact, it would seem, was never known to Cardinal Manning himself, as the diaries have only been discovered since his death.
https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09604b.htm
Chelsea Old Church, also known as All Saints, is an Anglican church, on Old Church Street, Chelsea, London SW3, England, near Albert Bridge. It is the church for a parish in the Diocese of London, part of the Church of England. Inside the Grade I listed building, there is seating for 400 people. There is a memorial plaque to the author Henry James (1843–1916) who lived nearby on Cheyne Walk, and was buried in Cambridge, Massachusetts. To the west of the church is a small public garden containing a sculpture by Sir Jacob Epstein.
History
Norman origins
Chelsea Old Church dates from 1157.[3] It was formerly the parish church of Chelsea, before it was engulfed by London. The building consisted of a 13th-century chancel with chapels to the north and south (c. 1325) and a nave and tower built in 1670.
16th century and Sir Thomas More
Thomas More's statue in front of the Church
The chapels were private property. The one to the north was called the Lawrence Chapel and was owned by Chelsea's Lord of the Manor. The chapel to the south was rebuilt in 1528 as Sir Thomas More's private chapel. The date can be found on one of the capitals of the pillars leading to the chancel, which were reputedly designed by Hans Holbein the Younger. There is a statue of More by Leslie Cubitt Bevis outside the church, facing the river.
17th century
There is a 1669 memorial to Lady Jane Cheyne. It was designed by the son of Gian Lorenzo Bernini and executed by Gian Lorenzo's favourite sculptor Antonio Raggi.[4]
It is the only London church to have chained books. They were the gift of Sir Hans Sloane, Bt, the Anglo-Irish physician, naturalist collector, Member of the British Parliament and President of the Royal Society. The books consist of a copy of the so-called "Vinegar Bible" of 1717 (containing a misprint of the word 'vineyard'), two volumes of Foxe's Book of Martyrs (1684 edition), a 1723 printing of the Book of Common Prayer and a 1683 edition of The Books of Homilies.
19th century
The church appears in several paintings by James McNeill Whistler and J. M. W. Turner, in all cases little more than distant tower; the church was painted white in the 19th century. For example, the church was depicted in the background of Whistler's Nocturne: Blue and Gold - Old Battersea Bridge, painted c. 1872–1875.
Second World War
The church suffered severe bombing damage during the Blitz of the Second World War on 14 April 1941, in which the church and tower were mostly destroyed by a parachute mine.[2][5] The Thomas More Chapel was least affected. Services were held in the adjoining Cheyne Hospital for nine years.[5]
Restoration and rebuilding
In 1950 the More Chapel was reopened, followed by the chancel and Lawrence Chapel in May 1954, after restoration by the architect Walter Godfrey. It was then listed Grade I on 24 June 1954.[2] In May 1958, the entire church was reconsecrated by the Bishop of London in the presence of Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother, as it had been restored in its entirety on its old foundations. It looks much as it did before World War II. Many of the tombs and monuments inside were salvaged and reconstructed, almost like jigsaw puzzles.[2] Some original 16th-century stained glass was also preserved.[2]
In 1978, Jack Leslau wrote an article in The Ricardian suggesting that one of the Princes in the Tower survived, namely Edward V of England, and was buried in Chelsea Old Church. His evidence depends on a complex interpretation of a painting by Hans Holbein the Younger. Leslau's website expands on this, but no major academic institution has endorsed the thesis.[6] The social reformer The Baroness Courtney of Penwith is buried in the church.[7]
In 2000, the Museum of London Archaeological Services carried out an archaeological dig at the cemetery.[8]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chelsea_Old_Church
We are faced with an extremely complex symbol, that of the lion. It is complex because, in view of the present bare state of the stone, we cannot be content with a single explanation. The Wise have given various titles to the lion, either to express the aspect of the substances they were processing or to emphasize a special and preponderant aspect of them. In the emblem of the Griffin (eighth motif), we saw that the lion, king of the earthly beasts, represented the fixed, basic part of a compound, which, when in contact with opposing volatility, lost the better part of itself. That is to say it lost the part which characterized its form, or, in hieroglyphic language, its head. This time we have to study the animal by itself and we do not know in what colour it was originally painted. Generally the lion is the sign of gold, both alchemical and natural. It thus represents the physico-chemical properties of these substances. But the texts give the same name to the matter which is receptive of the universal spirit, the secret fire, during processing of the solvent. In both these cases it represents power, incorruptability and perfection, these being further indicated clearly enough by the warrior with drawn sword, the mail-clad knight, displaying the king of the alchemical bestiary (pl. XV).
The first magnetic agent which is used to prepare the solventdesignated, by some, Alkahest-is called the green Lion, not so much because it is green in colour as because it has not yet acquired those mineral characteristics, which in chemistry distinguish the adult state from the nascent one. It is a green and sour fruit, compared with the red, ripe fruit. It is metallic youth on which Evolution has not yet worked, but which contains the latent germ of real energy, which will be called upon to develop later. It is arsenic and lead in respect of silver and gold. It is present imperfection from which the great future perfection will emerge; the rudiment of our embryo, the embryo of our stone, the stone of our Elixir. Certain Adepts, Basil Valentine among them, have called it green vitriol, in order to reveal its hot, burning and salty nature. Others have called it the Philosophers' Emerald, the Dew of May, the Herb of Saturn, the Vegetable Stone, etc. 'Our water takes the name of the leaves of all the trees, of the trees themselves, and of everything green in colour, in order to mislead the foolish,' says Master Arnold of Villanova.
As for the Red Lion, according to the Philosophers it is nothing more than the same matter, or'the Green Lion, brought by certain processes to this special quality which characterizes hermetic gold or the Red Lion. This has led Basil Valentine to give the following advice: 'Dissolve and nourish the real lion with the blood of the green lion, since the fixed blood of the red Lion is made from the volatile blood of the green one, which makes them both of the same nature.'
Fulcanelli
Mystery of the Cathedrals
http://www.mtanthony13.org/library/Fulcanelli%20-%20The%20Mystery%20of%20the%20Cathedrals.pdf
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0qoHLWbeDLHYEUmGzUEAxX8tysVyT9BUnqbxcgEWdbre4ucCpH1dLRXwsDDvT1aUYl
+
9:02
LTE 72
KD
Katie Logan >
Good morning! Katie! hope you find some soft powdery snow up on Rose. It rained here this morning so maybe Rose got a new layer. I meant to leave more money with you for today. Ski lift tickets are astronomical. Could I call and reserve lift chair rides for the whole family?
I saw there could be a little snow this morning. Times have changed for lift tickets- I paid for everything in advance. Thanks for the generous offer tho.
Ok, enjoy the day and your breakfast.
I love you. Take very good care out there.
Sun, Feb 16 at 4:28 PM
Was it gusty up at Mt. Rose? The wind blew hard and cold down here.
iMessage
The Fire Philosophers
IF A PHILOSOPHER YOU WISH TO BE,
LET ONLY PATIENCE DWELL IN THEE.
Where on this globe lives a man so wise,
Who'll ever learn what four ones do comprise,
And even if he'd know all this,
He'd still always be an apprentice.
Therefore, O human, with all thy might,
Recognise God and thyself in God's and nature's light,
Both these lights God pours into thee,
That a likeness of him thou mayest be,
He is one fourfold God, let thou be told,
As thou art a piece of clay fourfold.
This maketh nature to thee well known,
With wisdom, light and understanding to thee is it shown.
- Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians -
https://order.rosy-cross.org/fire-philosophers
Rosicrucianism is a theosophy advanced by an invisible order of spiritual knights who in spreading Christian Hermeticism, Kabbalah, and Gnosis seek to enliven and to preserve the memory of Divine Wisdom, understood as a feminine flame of love called Sofia or Shekhinah, exoterically given as a fresh unfolded rose, yet, more akin to the blue fire of alchemy, the blue virgin. Rosicrucians have no organisation and there are no recognizable Rosicrucian individuals, but the order makes its presence known by leaving behind engrammatic writings in the genre of Hermetic-Platonic Christianity.
The historical roots of Hermeticism is to be located in Ancient Egypt.
Long before the rise of Christianity, Hermetic texts were structured around the belief that organisms contain sparks of a Divine mind unto which they each strive to attend. Things easily transform into others, thereby generating certain cyclical patterns, cycles that periodically renew themselves on a cosmic scale. These transformations of life and death were enacted in the Hermetic Mysteries in Ancient Egypt through the gods Isis, Horus, and Osiris. In the Alexandrian period these myths were reshaped into Hermetic discourses on the transformations of the self with Thot, the scribal god. These discourses were introduced in the west in 1474 when Marsilio Ficino translated the Hermetic Pimander from the Greek. The story of Christian Rosencreutz can be seen as a new version of these mysteries, specifically tempered by German Paracelsian philosophy on the Lion of the darkest night, a biblical icon for how the higher self lies slumbering in consciousness."
Rose Cross Over The Baltic: The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing
[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to).
This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing
Ignatius Loyola, a Catholic Priest, theologian and founder of the Jesuit Order of the Catholic Church in the 16th Century, said, among his many inspiring sayings, “Go forth and set the world on fire."
Fire as the agent of Truth
Asha Vahishta is closely associated with fire. Fire is "grandly conceived as a force informing all the other Amesha Spentas, giving them warmth and the spark of life."[27] In Yasht 17.20, Angra Mainyu clamours that Zoroaster burns him with Asha Vahishta. In Vendidad 4.54-55, speaking against the truth and violating the sanctity of promise is detected by the consumption of "water, blazing, of golden color, having the power to detect guilt."
This analogy of truth that burns and detecting truth through fire is already attested in the very earliest texts, that is, in the Gathas and in the Yasna Haptanghaiti. In Yasna 43–44, Ahura Mazda dispenses justice through radiance of His fire and the strength of aṣ̌a. Fire "detects" sinners "by hand-grasping" (Yasna 34.4). An individual who has passed the fiery test (garmo-varah, ordeal by heat), has attained physical and spiritual strength, wisdom, truth and love with serenity (Yasna 30.7). Altogether, "there are said to have been some 30 kinds of fiery tests in all."[28] According to the post-Sassanid Dadestan i denig (I.31.10), at the final judgement a river of molten metal will cover the earth. The righteous, as they wade through this river, will perceive the molten metal as a bath of warm milk. The wicked will be scorched. For details on aṣ̌a's role in personal and final judgement, see aṣ̌a in eschatology, below.
Fire is moreover the "auxiliary of the truth," "and not only, as in the ordeal, of justice and of truth at the same time."[11] In Yasna 31.19, "the man who thinks of aṣ̌a, [...] who uses his tongue in order to speak correctly, [does so] with the aid of brilliant fire". In Yasna 34-44 devotees "ardently desire [Mazda's] mighty fire, through aṣ̌a." In Yasna 43–44, Ahura Mazda "shall come to [Zoroaster] through the splendour of [Mazda's] fire, possessing the strength of (through) aṣ̌a and good mind (=Vohu Manah)." That fire "possesses strength through aṣ̌a" is repeated again in Yasna 43.4. In Yasna 43.9, Zoroaster, wishing to serve fire, gives his attention to aṣ̌a. In Yasna 37.1, in a list of what are otherwise all physical creations, aṣ̌a takes the place of fire.
Asha Vahishta's association with atar is carried forward in the post-Gathic texts, and they are often mentioned together. In Zoroastrian cosmogony, each of the Amesha Spentas represents one aspect of creation and one of seven primordial elements that in Zoroastrian tradition are the basis of that creation. In this matrix, aṣ̌a/arta is the origin of fire, Avestan atar, which permeates through all Creation. The correspondence then is that aṣ̌a/arta "penetrates all ethical life, as fire penetrates all physical being."[12]
In the liturgy Asha Vahishta is frequently invoked together with fire. (Yasna l.4, 2.4, 3.6, 4.9, 6.3, 7.6, 17.3, 22.6, 59.3, 62.3 etc.). In one passage, fire is a protector of aṣ̌a: "when the Evil Spirit assailed the creation of Good Truth, Good Thought and Fire intervened" (Yasht 13.77)
In later Zoroastrian tradition, Asha Vahishta is still at times identified with the fire of the household hearth.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asha
Roseville Yard Disaster: Memories smolder 50 years after ammo train eruption
By James Taylor, CBS13 Photojournalist
April 27, 2023 / 10:33 PM PDT / CBS Sacramento
ROSEVILLE – It's been called the disaster lost in history: A local town, long before it became a bustling city, was rocked by explosions.
Fifty years ago on Friday, a rail car carrying bombs bound for Vietnam exploded in Roseville.
The memories of the incident are still smoldering.
"As the railroad grew, Roseville grew," said Leroy Mohorich, a docent for Roseville's Carnegie Museum.
Roseville has always been known as a railroad town, with the Union Pacific railyards sitting right in the middle of downtown.
But 50 years ago, it was the site of one of the worst disasters in the region's history.
"It must have been a pretty frightening thing," Mohorich said.
On Saturday, April 28, 1973, many people were startled by the sound of explosions and the ground shaking.
"People in the morning just waking up not knowing what's really going on, wondering what's happening," Mohorich said.
The blasts were coming from a train carrying thousands of bombs and ammunition rounds being shipped overseas to fight the war in Vietnam.
"27 boxcars carrying 250-pound bombs caught fire," Mohorich said. "It was like a chain reaction, one car after the next."
Roseville's Carnegie Museum has a display commemorating the disaster – including one of the blown-up bombs.
"It was basically split open from the force of the explosion," Mohorich said.
They also have some of the shrapnel that was scattered across miles in each direction, damaging homes and businesses.
"The little town of Antelope, right across the tracks, was leveled," Mohorich said.
More than 50 people were injured.
"No one was killed, miraculously," Mohorich said.
In recent years, more bombs have been discovered underground and have been removed.
Hazardous materials are still transported through the railyards, and emergency warning sirens are in place.
"I think there's been quite a few enhancements in terms of rail safety and monitoring," Mohorich said.
It's a decades-old disaster now in danger of being forgotten.
"It seems like so long ago, a lot of people aren't aware of it," Mohorich said.
The 6-mile-long Roseville railyards are the largest in the west and nearly 98 percent of all rail traffic in the region travels across its tracks.
https://www.cbsnews.com/sacramento/news/roseville-yard-disaster-memories-still-smolder-50-years-after-explosion/
Phillip Rothschild ordered one of his mistresses to write an 1100-page book that would describe to all witches how they would take control of the World through the Illuminati: It’s called Atlas Shrugged. (By Ayn Rand) One of the things in it is happening on the front pages of the newspapers across the United States right now. In fact she spent a third of the book describing how they would raise the oil prices and then later destroy the oil fields & then they would also completely shut down the coal.
IT ALSO DESCRIBED HOW THEY WOULD BLOW UP GRAIN MILLS, how they would derail trains. Their sole purpose is to bankrupt their own companies and destroy their own companies until they destroyed the currency of the whole World, and still be so financially strong they would withstand it!
John Todd, the Illuminati and Witchcraft
https://www.jamesjpn.net/conspiracy/john-todd-the-illuminati-and-witchcraft/
Guy Fawkes Day – The Jesuit Treason and the Gunpowder Plot
A plan was hatched by a joint collaboration of the Pope and the Jesuits to blow up the House of Lords during the state opening of Parliament on 5th November 1605. Robert Catesby was the leader of a group of English Catholics who plotted to assassinate the protestant King James 1 in the failed gunpowder plot.
Guy Fawkes, a key member of the group was chosen to bomb the parliament owing to his experience as a soldier in the Spanish army. He smuggled 36 barrels of gun powder into a cellar directly below the Parliament which was enough to obliterate the entire building thereby killing all the key members of the state including the king and high ranking officials.
However, through Divine providence, an anonymous letter was sent to a Catholic called William Parker who was a member of the Parliament. The letter warned him to stay away from the opening of the Parliament. Alarmed by this, he brought this to the attention of King James who then ordered a search of the basement of Parliament. Guy Fawkes was found hiding in one of the cellars guarding a stash of gunpowder and explosives. After being tortured, Guy Fawkes revealed that this was a preplanned Jesuit led Catholic conspiracy to annihilate England’s Protestant government and replace it with a Catholic one.
https://www.secretsunlocked.org/bible/bible-history/guy-fawkes-day-the-jesuit-treason-and-the-gunpowder-plot
The Roseville Yard Explosion | A Short Documentary | Fascinating Horror
Apr 2, 2024
"On the 28th of April, 1973, fire chief Lloyd Patterson made his way to the small town of Antelope in California..."
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fyzw-1yuUB0
The oldest written evidence of rose cultivation comes from a tablet discussing the Akkadian king Sargon I’s military campaign to the west. Sargon brought rosebush saplings with him on the campaign so rose cultivation could begin in these newly acquired territories soon after his conquest. It was an act of supreme confidence and evidence of roses’ importance to Akkadian culture.
https://deathscent.com/2022/02/18/rosalia/
Sargon
SARGON sär’ gŏn (סַֽרְגֹ֖ון; Akkad. šarrukēn, “the king is legitimate”).
The name is found only once in the Bible (Isa 20:1) where it refers to Sargon II of Assyria (721-705 b.c.). This Sargon was the son of Tiglath-pileser III, successor to his brother Shalmaneser V, and father of Sennacherib. His reign is amply known from his inscrs. at Khorsabad and from letters and historical texts found at Nineveh and Nimrud. Although he is named only once in the OT, his campaigns are of importance for understanding the historical background of the prophecies of Isaiah.
Sargon II claimed the fall of Samaria (721 b.c.), which had been besieged by his predecessor Shalmaneser V for three years (2 Kings 17:5, 6) until his death in 722 b.c. According to Sargon’s records, he deported 27,290 people from the area of Samaria to Mesopotamia. During the first part of his reign he faced serious domestic problems which were settled only by grant of privileges to the citizens of Assur. In the following year (720 b.c.) Ilu-bihdi of Hamath led Arpad, Damascus, and Pal. into revolt. Sargon defeated this anti-Assyrian coalition near Qarqar in N Syria. In 720 b.c. the kingdom of Judah, under Ahaz, together with Philistia, Edom, and Moab, submitted to vassalage and paid tribute. In the following years, people deported from Babylonia, Hamath, and elsewhere were resettled in Samaria; these, with others brought in later, mingled with the surviving Israelite population, and their descendants years later were known as the Samaritans.
Sargon had scarcely completed the reduction of Samaria when he was greeted by a rebellion in Babylonia in 720 b.c. led by the Chaldean prince Marduk-apal-iddina (Biblical Merodach-baladan who ruled 721-711 b.c.) in Babylonia not simply as a barbarian chieftain but as a great Mesopotamian monarch who left behind traces of his building activities in various cities. Although backed by Humbanigash, king of Elam, an indecisive battle was fought at Der, between the Tigris and the Zagros, making it expedient for Sargon to leave Merodach-baladan as king in Babylonia. Thus Sargon lost control of Babylonia and did not regain it for c. twelve years.
Meanwhile, other campaigns claimed his attention. In Asia Minor, Mita (Midas), king of the Phrygian Mushki, proved a troublesome foe. A rebellion by the vassal state of Carchemish in Syria (717 b.c.) provoked Sargon to destroy that ancient center of Hitt. culture and deport its population, and subsequently to make various campaigns into Asia Minor. Sargon also turned on Urartu, already weakened by Tiglath-pileser III and now gravely threatened by the incursions of an Indo-Aryan barbarian people called the Cimmerians who were moving down from the Caucasus. Seizing the opportunity, Sargon broke the power of Urartu completely, thus removing an ancient rival—and Assyria’s strongest dike against the barbarian tide at the same time.
After 720 b.c. Sargon conducted no major campaign in Pal. This may have encouraged the restless vassals to imagine that he was a man who could be trifled with. By 713 b.c. Ashdod rebelled and other Philistine towns were drawn into the revolt and, as Sargon told it, Judah, Edom, and Moab were invited to join. That Egyp. aid had been promised is clear both from the Assyrian texts and the Bible (Isa 20). In fact, according to Isaiah 18, ambassadors of the Ethiopian king himself waited on Hezekiah, hoping to enlist his cooperation. Opinions were divided in Judah: to go or not. Isaiah was bitterly opposed, both calling on his king to give the Ethiopian envoys a negative answer, and symbolically illustrating (Isa 20) the folly of trusting in Egypt by walking about Jerusalem barefoot and clad only in a loincloth.
Sargon at this time was at the peak of power and preparing to reconquer Babylon. Ashdod, the center of revolt, was quickly taken by storm, and Judah, Moab, and Edom paid homage to the conqueror. The expected Egyp. aid failed completely to materialize and Judah was held in subjection. Later Hezekiah revolted against Sargon’s son, Sennacherib.
At the beginning of 710 b.c., Sargon was everywhere victorious. The whole of Syria-Pal. and most of the Zagros range were firmly in Assyrian hands; Urartu was dressing its wounds; the Egyptians were friendly; the Elamites and Phrygians were hostile but peaceful. Babylon, under Merodach-baladan, remained a thorn in the side of Assyria, and in 710 b.c. Sargon attacked it for the second time in his reign. It was a smashing victory, with Merodach-baladan fleeing to Elam for refuge, and the fame of Sargon continued to grow. The repeated efforts made by its enemies to undermine the Assyrian empire had been of no avail; at the end of Sargon’s reign it was larger and apparently stronger than ever.
As a war chief, Sargon liked to live in Kalḫu (Nimrud), the military capital of the empire, where he occupied, restored, and modified Ashurnasirpal’s palace. Moved by great pride, he soon decided to have his own palace in his own city. In 717 b.c. he laid the foundations of “Sargon’s fortress,” Dur-Sharrukin, a hitherto virgin site twelve m. NE of Nineveh, near the modern village of Khorsabad.
Ten years later the workmen completed a town which was square in plan, each side measuring c. one in. The palace itself stood on a sixty-ft. high platform overriding the city wall and comprised more than 200 rooms and thirty courtyards. The royal abode was richly decorated and the gates of the town were guarded by colossal bull-men. Evidence, however, indicates that the city was scarcely inhabited and almost immediately abandoned at the king’s death. One year after Dur Sharrukin was officially inaugurated, Sargon was killed (705 b.c.). His successors preferred Nineveh, and Khorsabad, deserted, fell slowly to ruins.
Bibliography Malamat, “The Historical Setting of Two Biblical Prophecies on the Nations,” IEJ, 1 (1950/51), 150ff.; G. Roux, Ancient Iraq, 257-262; H. W. F. Saggs, Iraq, 17 (1955), 146-149; H. Tadmor, “The Campaigns of Sargon II of Assyria,” JCS 12 (1958), 22-40; 77-100; W. W. Hallo, “From Qarqar to Carchemish: Assyria and Israel in the Light of New Discoveries,” BA, 23 (1960), 50-56.
https://www.biblegateway.com/resources/encyclopedia-of-the-bible/Sargon
Isaiah 20
1599 Geneva Bible
20 2 The three years captivity of Egypt and Ethiopia described by the three years going naked of Isaiah.
1 In the year that [a]Tartan came to [b]Ashdod, (when [c]Sargon king of Assyria sent him) and had fought against Ashdod, and taken it,
2 At the same time spake the Lord by the hand of Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying, Go, and loose the [d]sackcloth from thy loins, and put off thy shoe from thy foot. And he did so, walking naked and barefoot.
3 And the Lord said, Like as my servant Isaiah hath walked naked and barefoot three years as a sign and wonder upon Egypt, and Ethiopia,
4 So shall the king of Assyria take away the captivity of Egypt, and the captivity of Ethiopia, both young men and old men, naked and barefoot, with their buttocks uncovered, to the shame of Egypt.
5 And they shall fear, and be ashamed of [e]Ethiopia their expectation, and of Egypt their [f]glory.
6 Then shall the inhabitants of this [g]isle say in that day, Behold, such is our expectation, whither we fled for help to be delivered from the king of Assyria, and how shall we be delivered?
Footnotes
Isaiah 20:1 Who was captain of Sennacherib, 2 Kings 18:17.
Isaiah 20:1 A city of the Philistines.
Isaiah 20:1 The Hebrews write that Sennacherib was so called.
Isaiah 20:2 Which signifieth that the Prophet did lament the misery that he saw prepared, before the three years that he went naked and barefooted.
Isaiah 20:5 In whose aid they trusted.
Isaiah 20:5 Of whom they boasted and gloried.
Isaiah 20:6 Meaning, Judea, which was compassed about with their enemies, as an isle with waters.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah%2020&version=GNV
Clinton visits state flood victims
By Steven A. Capps,
OF THE EXAMINER STAFF
Jan 18, 1995
1995-01-18 04:00:00 PDT CALIFORNIA -- ROSEVILLE, Placer County - President Clinton met with flood victims here in their homes as part of a two-day swing through California to offer solace to those stricken by last week's flood and last year's Northridge earthquake.
More than 300 homes were damaged in Roseville when a creek rose over its banks, sending a 6-foot cascade of water through a middle-class neighborhood a block from Interstate 80. Damage has been estimated at about $8 million.
Clinton also visited Rio Linda in Sacramento County, where some residents had to be rescued by helicopter from their rooftops after last week's flood. He saw an emergency aid station during Tuesday's tour and made a surprise stop at a nearby drive-in restaurant, where he ordered a cup of homemade chili and a diet soft drink.
The meal was on the house, said employee Caroline Michalek.
Clinton had scheduled a trip to California before the floods to mark the first anniversary of the Northridge quake in Los Angeles. He had to cancel a centerpiece event of that commemoration, a tour of Cal State Northridge, after three devices resembling pipe bombs were found on campus. They were later determined not to be bombs.
Clinton's staff insisted the trip was not for campaign purposes, although California is a key state in his re-election bid. But they did not discount the positive publicity the president might gain by visiting the state.
"Good politics is showing that government is doing its job and doing its job well," said Michael McCurry, Clinton's press secretary. "People will gain some confidence that government has its act together. It's not so much that people want government out of their lives. They want it to be fair, inexpensive and non-bureaucratic."
In brief remarks in Roseville, Clinton announced that another $15 million in federal aid would be provided to California for emergency road repairs. He praised the work already done in the Roseville neighborhood and in 38 counties that have been declared disaster areas, making them eligible for federal relief to clean up the estimated $300 million in flood damage.
"We were deeply moved by what we saw," Clinton said.
"Don't give up."
Tom Wilson was among 15 residents who had a private discussion with the president in the back yard of a home.
People expressed frustrations about the lack of flood control measures, he said.
"Improper planning has caused this; I don't really want to live here any longer," Wilson said. "I don't want to watch that creek rise. If you live next to a river, you expect this."
Clinton toured two homes in the neighborhood. One belonged to Ron and Carol Hayes.
"He was completely astonished at the power of the flood," said Ron Hayes, who said the torrent had picked up a 7-foot hot tub and swept it across his yard.
"The president said he would do everything possible to help us," said Hayes, a 54-year-old retired police officer.<
Jan 18, 1995
Steven A. Capps
https://www.sfgate.com/news/article/clinton-visits-state-flood-victims-3153059.php
As a Rose
Bible study on eternal life.
I moved to Thomasville, with my family, in July of 1993. So, this year's Rose Festival was our first since moving to Thomasville. It was marvelous to finally witness the beautiful roses and participate in the festival. We marched in a parade, watched a parade, attended several events, and even petted a horse. Our weekend pleasantly ended with a friend giving us a single beautiful rose in a vase which has refreshed our senses.
For weeks prior to the festival until now, I have been thinking about writing an article comparing the life of a rose to human life. Now, I consider myself to be ignorant when discussing roses, but there are parallels we can draw from anything possessing temporal beautiful. The word rose, denoting a type of shrub and particularly the flower, appears in the Bible two times. In Song of Solomon 2:1, the rose of Sharon represents beauty as it does in Isaiah 35:1. But, the rose is also depicted in Isaiah as a beautiful flower that blossoms.
A rose that comes forth and blossoms is like the birth of a child. It is beautiful, innocent of any wrong, and loved. It grows and matures, blossoming into a mature adult. But, as no rose is perfect, so no human is perfect. The rose bush has a nurseryman as a child has a parent. The rose bush is watered, fertilized, and pruned to stimulate new growth much like we encourage, educate, and chastise our children to stimulate new grow - shedding poor behavior to give way to further blossoming of greater character.
Likewise, the flower of a rose bush dies and is reborn again the next season. We too must die to be reborn and acceptable to God. This is called the rebirth. As a flowering rose dies and is reborn the following season, a man must die and be reborn while living on earth so that death has no effect apart from human existence. Jesus says: "Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God. That which is born of flesh is flesh, and that which is born of Spirit is spirit. Do not marvel that I said to you, You must be born again" (John 3:5-7).
A rose is born, blossoms, matures, and then fades away until being overcome by death. So with human existence, we are born, blossom from infancy to childhood, grow into mature adults, and then fade away until captured by death. As the life of a rose is fleeting, human existence is fleeting. James says: "For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little while and then vanishes away." (James 4:14) The greek word translated vapor denotes a mist. One's life is like a mist that is here for a moment and then disappears and is forgotten. So, human life is here one day and gone the next without remembrance of the one who walked through the vale of death.
And ironically, as a rose returns to dust, so this human tent must also return to dust. Our corruptible tent in which human existence consists has been formed from natural elements and returns to that from which it had been formed. How appropriate that we bury ourselves in the ground since it is to the ground our flesh returns - from dust to dust.
But for Christians, there is a blossom is our heart that never fades, grows old, nor vanishes away. It is the blossom of eternal life. In the passage quoted below Paul explains that those in Christ have eternal life and that they are to reckon themselves to be alive to God in Christ Jesus.
Or do you not know that as many of us as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into His death? Therefore we were buried with Him through baptism into death, that just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been united together in the likeness of His death, certainly we also shall be in the likeness of His resurrection, knowing this, that our old man was crucified with Him, that the body of sin might be done away with, that we should no longer be slaves to sin. For he who has died has been freed from sin. Now if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with Him, knowing that Christ, having been raised from the dead, dies no more. Death no longer having dominion over Him. For the death that He died, He died to sin once for all; that the life that He lives, He lives to God. Likewise you also, reckon yourselves to be dead indeed to sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus our Lord (Rom. 6:3-11).
So a Christian is like a rose in beauty and splendor, but unlike a rose in one respect. Unlike a rose, a Christian's inner-man never fades nor sees corruption. A Christian lives forever to enjoy the rose of Sharon - eternal life in the kingdom of God.
Eternal life is precious. Jesus asks in Matthew 16:26: "For what is a man profited if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?" As I type these words, I am introspective regarding my life, my service to God, the brevity of human existence, and the certainty of eternal judgement. Have I sold my soul? Is there anything in life worth exchanging my soul? What will I think of the life I am living today as I lie upon tomorrow's paralyzing bed of death and look back on today? These are indeed frightful questions, but I conclude that it is better to look into my life today since I may improve only upon today. But, as for yesterday, I may only feel remorse.
https://m.biblestudyguide.org/articles/personal-reflection/as-rose.htm
What is Rosicrucianism?
Answer
The true origin of Rosicrucianism is unknown. Today there are two groups which claim to be representative of Rosicrucianism, the Rosicrucianism Fellowship in Oceanside, Calif., and the rival organization, the Ancient Mystical Order Rosae Crucis (AMORC) in San Jose, Calif. The latter group is adamant about being the faithful Rosicrucianism order.
The earliest authentically Rosicrucianism writings come from the 17th century. These anonymous works set forth the travels of the alleged founder of the order, one Christian Rosenkreutz. As the story goes, Rosenkreutz learned secrets about medicine and magic while on a trip to the Near East. Upon his return to Europe, he founded a secret fraternity whose members communicated in secret-coded writings.
The Rosicrucianism Order is syncretistic, meaning that it borrows ideas and beliefs from various other religions in an attempt to unify them under a central theme—wisdom about life after death has been preserved through the ages and is revealed only to the secret brotherhood (the Rosicrucians). There are strongly occultic teachings in Rosicrucianism, including ESP, clairvoyance, and spiritism. This goes right along with the secretive nature of Rosicrucianism because these activities are the playground of Satan and his demons, and Satan always shuns the light.
Regarding the principle Christian doctrines found in the Bible, the Rosicrucians believe the following:
Jesus Christ: According to Rosicrucianism, He was born of Gentile parents, did not die on the cross, did not ascend to heaven, and retired to the monastery in Carmel to carry on secret missions with His apostles.
Salvation: Rosicrucianism denies that a person must trust Christ as the only Savior. Their system is one of self-effort, their motto being “TRY.”
The Bible: Rosicrucianism rejects the divine authorship of the Bible and does not hold Scripture in any special favor.
As is the case with all false religion, Rosicrucianism is a lie from the father of lies, Satan, and as such it has many things in common with other false systems. First, it denies the authority of Scripture. We know from 2 Timothy 3:16 that “all scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, that the man of God may be complete, equipped for every good work.” Every word of the Bible is inspired by God Himself (literally God-breathed), who moved the very hands and minds of each of the writers. Second, none of the claims regarding Jesus Christ conform to the Bible. Matthew 1:1-18 and Luke 3:23-28 affirm the long Jewish, not Gentile, ancestry of Jesus. Paul reminds us in 1 Corinthians 15:17 that “if Christ has not been raised, your faith is worthless; you are still in your sins.” Acts 1:9-11 and Matthew 24:30 confirm Christ’s ascension into heaven and His eventual return. The Jesus of the Rosicrucians is not the Jesus of the Bible.
As for the Rosicrucianism doctrine of self-effort, the Bible teaches that man is sinful from birth (Jeremiah 17:9) and incapable of doing enough good works to make him acceptable to a holy and perfectly righteous God. “For no human being will be justified in His sight by works of the law” (Romans 3:20). Man is, simply put, in desperate need of a Savior to do that for him. God has provided that Savior in His Son, Jesus Christ, who died on the cross to pay the penalty of our sin and make us acceptable to God. He exchanged His perfect life for our sinful ones: “For He has made Him who knew no sin, to be sin for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in Him” (2 Corinthians 5:21).
Finally, the secretive nature of Rosicrucianism is in direct contrast with the true faith, Christianity, which seeks to shout the message of Jesus Christ from the roof tops, as the Bible exhorts us: “What I tell you in the darkness, speak in the light, and what you hear whispered in your ear, proclaim upon the housetops” (Matthew 10:27).
https://www.gotquestions.org/Rosicrucianism.html
1 Corinthians 15
1599 Geneva Bible
15 1 The Gospel that Paul preached. 3 The death and resurrection of Christ. 8 Paul saw Christ. 9 He had persecuted that Church, whereof afterward he was made a minister. 12 Christ first rose again, and we all shall rise by him. 26 The last enemy, death. 29 To be baptized for dead. 32 At Ephesus Paul fought with beasts. 35 How the dead are raised. 45 The first Adam. The last Adam, 47 The first and second man. 51 We shall all be changed, we shall not all sleep. 55 Death’s sting. 57 Victory. 58 Constancy and steadfastness.
1 Moreover [a]brethren, I declare unto you the Gospel which I preached unto you, which ye have also received, and wherein ye [b]continue,
2 And whereby ye are saved, if ye keep in memory, after what manner I preached it unto you, [c]except ye have believed in vain.
3 For first of all, I delivered unto you that which I received, how that Christ died for our sins, according to the Scriptures,
4 And that he was buried, and that he arose the third day, according to the Scriptures,
5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the [d]twelve.
6 After that, he was seen of more than five hundred brethren at [e]once: whereof many remain unto this present, and some also are asleep.
7 After that, he was seen of James: then of all the Apostles.
8 [f]And last of all he was seen also of me, as of one born out of due time.
9 For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not meet to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God.
10 But by the grace of God I am that I am: and his grace which is in me, was not in vain: but I labored more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me.
11 Wherefore, whether it were I, or they, so we preach, and so have ye believed.
12 ¶ [g]Now if it be preached, that Christ is risen from the dead, how say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead?
13 [h]For if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen:
14 [i]And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain.
15 And we are found also false witnesses of God: for we have testified of God, that he hath raised up Christ: whom he hath not raised up, if so be the dead be not raised.
16 [j]For if the dead be not raised, then is Christ not raised.
17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain: [k]ye are [l]yet in your sins.
18 [m]And so they which are asleep in Christ, are perished.
19 [n]If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men the most miserable.
20 [o]But now is Christ risen from the dead, [p]and was made the [q]firstfruits of them that slept.
21 [r]For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.
22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be [s]made alive.
23 [t]But every man in his own order: the firstfruits is Christ, afterward, they that are of Christ, at his coming shall rise again.
24 [u]Then shall be the [v]end, when he hath delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father, when he hath put down [w]all rule, and all authority and power.
25 For he must reign till he hath put all his enemies [x]under his feet.
26 The [y]last enemy that shall be destroyed, is death.
27 For he hath put down all things under his feet. (And when he saith that all things are subdued to him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put down all things under him.)
28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, [z]then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him, that did subdue all things under him, that [aa]God may be all in all.
29 [ab]Else what shall they do which are baptized [ac]for dead? if the dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for dead?
30 [ad]Why are we also in jeopardy every hour?
31 By your [ae]rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily.
32 [af]If I have fought with beasts at Ephesus [ag]after the manner of men, what advantageth it me, if the dead be not raised up? [ah]let us [ai]eat and drink: for tomorrow we shall die.
33 [aj]Be not deceived: evil speakings corrupt good manners.
34 Awake to live righteously, and sin not: for some have not the knowledge of God, I speak this to your shame.
35 [ak]But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body come they forth?
36 [al]O fool, that which thou sowest, is not quickened, except it die.
37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare corn as it falleth, of wheat, or of some other.
38 [am]But God giveth it a body at his pleasure, even to every seed his own body.
39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another of fishes, and another of birds:
40 There are also heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies: but the glory of the heavenly is one, and the glory of the earthly is another.
41 There is another glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.
42 [an]So also is the resurrection of the dead. The body is [ao]sown in corruption, and is raised in incorruption.
43 It is sown in [ap]dishonor, and is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, and is raised in [aq]power.
44 [ar]It is sown a natural body, and is raised a spiritual body: there is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.
45 [as]As it is also written, The [at]first man Adam was made a living soul: and the last Adam was made a [au]quickening spirit.
46 [av]Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual: but that which is natural, and afterward that which is spiritual.
47 The first man is of the earth, [aw]earthly: the second man is the Lord from [ax]heaven.
48 [ay]As is the earthly, such are they that are earthly: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.
49 And as we have born the [az]image of the earthly, so shall we bear the image of the heavenly.
50 [ba]This say I, brethren, that [bb]flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
51 [bc]Behold, I show you a [bd]secret thing, We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
52 In [be]a moment, in the twinkling of an eye at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall blow, and the dead shall be raised up incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption: and this mortal must put on immortality.
54 So when this corruptible hath put on incorruption, and this mortal hath put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying, that is written, Death is swallowed up into victory.
55 O death where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory?
56 The sting of death is sin: and the strength of sin is the Law.
57 But thanks be unto God, which hath given us victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
58 [bf]Therefore my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, abundant always in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the [bg]Lord.
Footnotes
1 Corinthians 15:1 The sixth treatise of this Epistle, concerning the resurrection: and he useth a transition, or passing over from one matter to another, showing first that he bringeth no new thing, to the end that the Corinthians might understand that they had begun to swerve from the right course: and next that he goeth not about to entreat of a trifling matter, but of another chief point of the Gospel, which if it be taken away, their faith must needs come to nought. And so at the length he beginneth this treatise at Christ’s resurrection, which is the ground and foundation of ours, and confirmeth it first by the testimony of the Scriptures, and by the witness of the Apostles, and of more than five hundred brethren, and last of all his own.
1 Corinthians 15:1 In the profession whereof you continue yet.
1 Corinthians 15:2 Which is very absurd, and cannot be, but that they believe, must reap the fruit of faith.
1 Corinthians 15:5 Of those twelve picked and chosen Apostles, which were commonly called twelve, though Judas was put out of the number.
1 Corinthians 15:6 Not fewer all times, but together and at one instant.
1 Corinthians 15:8 He maintaineth by the way, the authority of his Apostleship, which was requisite to be in good credit among the Corinthians, that this Epistle might be of force and weight amongst them. In the mean season he compareth himself to such sort after a certain divine art with certain others, that he maketh himself inferior to them all.
1 Corinthians 15:12 The first argument to prove that there is a resurrection from the dead: Christ is risen again, therefore the dead shall rise again.
1 Corinthians 15:13 The second by an absurdity, If there is no resurrection of the dead, then is not Christ risen again.
1 Corinthians 15:14 The proof of that absurdity by other absurdities: If Christ be not risen again, the preaching of the Gospel is in vain, and the credit that you gave unto it is vain, and we are liars.
1 Corinthians 15:16 He repeateth the same argument taken of an absurdity, purposing to show how faith is in vain if the resurrection of Christ be taken away.
1 Corinthians 15:17 First, seeing death is the punishment of sin, in vain should we believe that our sins were forgiven us, if they remain: but they do remain, if Christ rose not from death.
1 Corinthians 15:17 They are yet in their sins, which are not sanctified, nor have obtained remission of their sins.
1 Corinthians 15:18 Secondly, unless that this be certain that Christ rose again, all they which died in Christ, are perished. So then what profit cometh of faith?
1 Corinthians 15:19 The third argument, which is also taken from an absurdity: for unless there be another life, wherein such as trust and believe in Christ shall be blessed, they were the most miserable of all creatures, because in this life they are the most miserable.
1 Corinthians 15:20 A conclusion of the former argument: Therefore Christ is risen again.
1 Corinthians 15:20 He putteth the last conclusion for the first proposition of the argument that followeth. Christ is risen again, Therefore shall we the faithful (for of them he speaketh) rise again: Then followeth the first reason of this consequent: for Christ is set forth unto us, to be considered of, not as a private man apart and by himself, but as the firstfruits: And he taketh that which was known, to all men, to wit, that the whole heap is sanctified in the firstfruits.
1 Corinthians 15:20 He alludeth to the firstfruits of corn, the offering whereof sanctified the rest of the fruits.
1 Corinthians 15:21 Another confirmation of the same consequent: for Christ is to be considered as opposite to Adam, that as from one man Adam, sin came over all, so from one man Christ, life cometh unto all: that is to say, that all the faithful, as they die, because by nature they were born of Adam, so because in Christ they are made the children of God by grace, they are quickened and restored to life by him.
1 Corinthians 15:22 Shall rise by the virtue of Christ.
1 Corinthians 15:23 He doeth two things together: for he showeth that the resurrection is in such sort common to Christ with all his members, that notwithstanding he far passeth them, both in time (for he was the first that rose again from the dead) and also in honor, because that from him and in him is all our life and glory. Then by this occasion he passeth in the next argument.
1 Corinthians 15:24 The fourth argument, wherewith also he confirmeth the others, hath a most sure ground, to wit, because that God must reign. And this is the manner of his reign, that the Father will be showed to be King in his Son who was made man, to whom all things are made subject (the promiser only except) to the end that the Father may afterward triumph in his Son the conqueror. And he maketh two parts of this reign and dominion of the Son, wherein the Father’s glory consisteth: to wit, the overcoming of his enemies (whereof some must be deprived of all power, as Satan and all the wicked, be they never so proud and mighty, and others must be utterly abolished as death) and a plain and full delivery of the godly from all enemies, that by this means God may fully set forth the body of the Church, cleaving fast to their head Christ, his kingdom and glory as a king in his subjects. Moreover he putteth the first degree of this kingdom in the resurrection of the Son, who is the head: and the perfection, in the full conjunction of the members with the head, which shall be in the latter day. Now all these tend to this purpose, to show that unless the dead do rise again, neither the Father can be King above all, neither Christ be Lord of all: for neither should the power of Satan and death be overcome, nor the glory of God be full in his Son, nor his Son in his members.
1 Corinthians 15:24 The shutting up and finishing of all things.
1 Corinthians 15:24 All his enemies which shall be spoiled of all the power they have.
1 Corinthians 15:25 Christ is considered here, as he appeared in the form of a servant, in which respect he ruleth the Church as head, and that because this power was given him of his Father.
1 Corinthians 15:26 The shutting up of the argument, which is taken from the whole to the part: for if all his enemies shall be put under his feet, then must it needs be that death also shall be subdued under him.
1 Corinthians 15:28 Not because the Son was not subject to his Father before, but because his body, that is to say, the Church which is here in distress, and not yet wholly partaker of his glory, is not yet fully perfect, and also because the bodies of the saints which be in the graves shall not be glorified until the resurrection: but Christ as he is God, hath us subject to him as his Father hath, but as he is Priest, he is subject to his father together with us. Augustine, book 1, chap. 8, of the Trinity.
1 Corinthians 15:28 By this high kind of speech, is set forth an incomprehensible glory which floweth from God, and shall fill all of us, as we are joined together with our head, but yet so, that our head shall always reserve his preeminence.
1 Corinthians 15:29 The fifth argument taken of the end of Baptism, to wit, because that they which are baptized, are baptized for dead, that is to say, that they may have a remedy against death because that Baptism is a token of regeneration.
1 Corinthians 15:29 They that are baptized, to this end and purpose, that death may be put out in them, or to rise again from the dead, whereof baptism is a seal.
1 Corinthians 15:30 The sixth argument: Unless there be a resurrection of the dead, why should the Apostles so daily cast themselves into danger of so many deaths?
1 Corinthians 15:31 As though he said, I die daily, as all the miseries I suffer can well witness, which I may truly boast of, that I have suffered amongst you.
1 Corinthians 15:32 The taking away of an objection: but thou Paul, didst ambitiously, as commonly men are wont to do, when thou didst fight with beasts at Ephesus: That is very like, saith Paul, for what could that advantage me, were it not for the glory of eternal life which I hope for?
1 Corinthians 15:32 Not upon any godly motion, nor casting mine eyes upon God, but carried away with vain glory, or a certain headiness.
1 Corinthians 15:32 The seventh argument which dependeth upon the last: if there be no resurrection of the dead, why do we give ourselves to anything else, save to eating and drinking?
1 Corinthians 15:32 These are speeches that Epicureans use.
1 Corinthians 15:33 The conclusion with a sharp exhortation, that they take heed of the naughty company of certain: from whence he showeth that this mischief sprang: warning them to be wise with sobriety unto righteousness.
1 Corinthians 15:35 Now that he hath proved the resurrection, he discovereth their doltishness, in that they scoffingly demanded, how it could be that the dead should rise again, and if they did rise again, they asked mockingly, what manner of bodies they should have. Therefore he sendeth these fellows which seemed to themselves to be marvelous wise and witty, to be instructed of poor rude husbandmen.
1 Corinthians 15:36 Thou mightest have learned either of these, saith Paul, by daily experience: for seeds are sown, and rot, and yet notwithstanding so far it is off, that they perish, that contrarywise they grow up far more beautiful: and whereas they are sown naked and dry, they spring up green from death by the virtue of God: and doth it seem incredible to thee that our bodies should rise from corruption, and that endued with a far more excellent quality?
1 Corinthians 15:38 We see a diversity both in one and the selfsame thing which hath now one form and then another, and yet keepeth its own kind, as it is evident in a grain which is sown bare, but springeth up far after another sort: and also in divers kinds of one selfsame sort, as amongst beasts: and also among things of divers sorts, as the heavenly bodies and the earthly bodies: which also differ very much one from another. Therefore there is no cause why we should reject either the resurrection of the bodies, or changing of them into a better state, as a thing impossible, or strange.
1 Corinthians 15:42 He maketh three manner of qualities of the bodies being raised: Incorruption, to wit, because they shall be sound, and altogether of a nature that cannot be corrupt: Glory, because they shall be adorned with beauty and honor: Power, because they shall continue everlasting without meat, drink, and all other helps, without which this frail life cannot keep itself from corruption.
1 Corinthians 15:42 Is buried, and man is hid as seed in the ground.
1 Corinthians 15:43 Void of honor, void of glory, and beauty.
1 Corinthians 15:43 Freed from the former weakness, whereas it is subject to such alteration and change, that it cannot maintain itself without meat and drink, and such otherlike helps.
1 Corinthians 15:44 He showeth perfectly in one word, this change of the quality of the body by the resurrection, when he saith, that of a natural body, it shall become a spiritual body, which two qualities being clean different, the one from the other, he straightway expoundeth and setteth forth diligently.
1 Corinthians 15:45 That is called a natural body, which is quickened and maintained by a living soul only, such as Adam was, of whom all we are born naturally: and that is said to be a spiritual, which together with the soul is quickened with a far more excellent virtue: to wit, with the Spirit of God, which descendeth from Christ the second Adam unto us.
1 Corinthians 15:45 Adam is called the first man, because he is the root as it were from which we spring: and Christ is the latter man: because he is the beginning of all them that are spiritual, and in him we are all comprehended.
1 Corinthians 15:45 Christ is called a Spirit, by reason of that most excellent nature, that is to say, God who dwelleth in him bodily, as Adam is called a living soul, by reason of the soul which is the best part in him.
1 Corinthians 15:46 Secondly he willeth the order of this double state or quality to be observed, that the natural was first, Adam being created of the clay of the earth: and the spiritual followed and came upon it, to wit, when the Lord being sent from heaven, endued our flesh which was prepared and made fit for him, with the fulness of the Godhead.
1 Corinthians 15:47 Wallowing in dirt, and wholly given to an earthly nature.
1 Corinthians 15:47 The Lord is said to come down from heaven by that kind of speech, whereby that which is proper to one is touched of another.
1 Corinthians 15:48 He applieth both the earthly naturalness of Adam (if I may so say) to our bodies, so long as they are naturally conversant on earth, to wit, in this life, and in the grave: and also the spirituality of Christ to the same our bodies, after that they are risen again: and he saith, that that goeth before and this shall follow.
1 Corinthians 15:49 Not a vain and false image, but such an one as had the truth with it indeed.
1 Corinthians 15:50 The conclusion: We cannot be partakers of the glory of God, unless we put off all that gross and filthy nature of our bodies subject to corruption, that the same body may be adorned with incorruptible glory.
1 Corinthians 15:50 Flesh and blood are taken here for a living body, which cannot attain to incorruption, unless it put off corruption.
1 Corinthians 15:51 He goeth further, declaring that it shall come to pass that they which shall be found alive in the latterday, shall not descend into that corruption of the grave, but shall be renewed with a sudden change, which change is very requisite: and that the certain enjoying of the benefit and victory of Christ, is deferred unto that latter time.
1 Corinthians 15:51 A thing that hath been hid, and never known hitherto, and therefore worthy that you give good care unto it.
1 Corinthians 15:52 He showeth us that the time shall be very short.
1 Corinthians 15:58 An exhortation taken from the profit that ensueth, that seeing they understand that the glory of the other life is laid up for faithful workmen, they continue and stand fast in the truth of the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead.
1 Corinthians 15:58 Through the Lord’s help and goodness working in us.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1%20Corinthians%2015&version=GNV
Katie Logan
February 28, 2017 ·
total tourist trap (American Candy Weeks)
35mm 📷 by me
https://www.facebook.com/photo?fbid=10102771950470898&set=a.10100233617680158
SOCIALISTS IN THE KOOL-AID
Forty years ago, the name Jim Jones and the idea of “drinking the Kool-Aid” became indelibly etched in our collective memory as the world learned of a mass cult suicide in the jungles of South America. Movies and books have been written about Jones, but a key element of his story remains in the shadows: his career in San Francisco as a preacher and politico, courting and seducing some of the most powerful Democratic Party players in that weird and wild city, including a man who has become a cultural icon and hero to many, Harvey Milk. Daniel J. Flynn, author of Blue Collar Intellectuals and Intellectual Morons, has written a deeply researched and chilling account of the strangest of bedfellows—Cult City, which hits bookstores today. Here is an excerpt.
The advertisement billed the December 2 benefit gala as “A Struggle Against Oppression.” Scheduled speakers included rising Assemblyman Willie Brown as the master of ceremonies and funnyman Dick Gregory as the keynote. Supervisor Harvey Milk and other movers and shakers of an oft moved and shaken city crammed their big names into a small font on the flyer. For the bargain of $25—and “tax deductible” at that—influence seekers could seek to influence the mighty of a great American city. In addition to mingling with such power brokers as Brown and Milk, they could corner Sheriff Eugene Brown, physician and newspaper publisher Carlton Goodlett, and Supervisor Carol Ruth Silver at San Francisco’s Hyatt Regency. And doing well meant doing good. The dinner’s proceeds subsidized the Peoples Temple Medical Program.
The Hyatt ballroom remained empty on December 2, 1978. Two weeks earlier, the small staff of the Peoples Temple Medical Program had mixed cyanide with Flavor Aid and administered the poisonous, sugary elixir to hundreds of people in faraway Guyana. The smiling seniors and racial rainbow of children touting the wholesomeness of the agricultural commune in the fundraiser’s promotional literature rotted in piles in the steamy South American jungle. On an airstrip in nearby Port Kaituma, five people, including Congressman Leo Ryan, lay dead, gunned down by Peoples Temple assassins. Others, including future congresswoman Jackie Speier, State Department official Richard Dwyer, and San Francisco Examiner reporter Tim Reiterman, nursed bullet wounds. In Guyana’s capital city, a former Harvey Milk campaign volunteer slashed her children’s throats.
The Reverend Jim Jones, the darling of the San Francisco political establishment, orchestrated the murders and suicides of 918 people on November 18, 1978. The man-made cataclysm represented the largest such loss of civilian life in American history until 9/11 and the largest mass suicide of the modern age. Nothing before or after struck Americans as so bizarre.
The event shocked the world. But the small world surrounding Peoples Temple predicted it—loudly and repeatedly. Not every utterance from Jonestown’s namesake, after all, proved as cryptic as the one block-quoted on the “Struggle Against Oppression” promotional literature: “We have tasted life based on total equality and now have no desire to live otherwise.”
https://isi.org/intercollegiate-review/socialists-in-the-kool-aid/
The Coleman Company, Inc. is an American brand of outdoor recreation products, especially camping gear, now owned by Newell Brands. The company's new headquarters are in Chicago, and it has facilities in Wichita, Kansas, and in Texas. There are approximately 4,000 employees.[1] Some of the products manufactured are portable stoves, lanterns, coolers, sleeping bags, camp chairs, and shelters.
History
The company was founded by William Coffin Coleman, who began selling gasoline pressure lamps in 1901 in Wichita. In 1905, the company provided a demonstration for the 1905 Cooper vs. Fairmount football game (now Sterling College and Wichita State University). Coleman gas lamps were provided to play the first night football game west of the Mississippi River.[2] In 1996, the company acquired the French Campingaz.
In September 2004, Jarden acquired American Household, which was the privately-held parent company of Coleman as well as other brands like Sunbeam Products, for $745.6 million in cash.[3][4]
In December 2015, Newell Brands acquired the Coleman brand through the acquisition of Jarden for $13.2 billion.[5][6]
Products
Coleman gas camp stove
Throughout its history, Coleman has produced a wide variety of equipment primarily aimed at the camping and recreational markets. A prominent product is the Coleman Lantern, a series of pressure lamps that were originally made to burn gasoline. Current models use Coleman fuel (white gas) or propane and use one or two gas mantles to produce an intense white light.
In the past, the company also produced a range of cooking stoves and domestic irons. Today, Coleman manufactures camp stoves (Coleman produced the original "G.I. Pocket Stove"), sleeping bags, coolers, hot tubs, generators, watches, sandals, tents, dog toys, and backpacks, among other things. They also make a line of small boats, including canoes, pontoon boats, and johnboats. In the past they sold pop-up travel trailers, Skiroule snowmobiles and the Hobie Cat brand of sailboats. The company produces backyard barbecue grills, sold at Canadian Tire.[7]
A separate company, Coleman Heating and Air Conditioning, sells home heating and air conditioning units. Coleman Heating and Air Conditioning is owned by Johnson Controls, and uses the Coleman name and logo under license.[8]
Coleman also produces ATVs and minibikes under the Coleman Powersports[9] brand.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coleman_(brand)
Origin, popularity and meaning of the last name KUHLMANN
Etymology. Kuhlmann : German (also Kühlmann): variant of Kuhl 1 and 3. Coleman : 1: Irish and English: from the Middle English personal name Col(e)man Old Irish Colmán earlier Columbán adopted as Old Norse Kalman.
https://en.geneanet.org/surnames/KUHLMANN
Kathryn Kuhlman (May 9, 1907 – February 20, 1976) was an American Christian evangelist, preacher and minister who was referred to by her contemporaries and the press as a 'faith healer'.
Early life
Kathryn Johanna Kuhlman was born in 1907 near Concordia, Missouri, where her father was mayor.[1] She was one of four children of German-American parents Joseph Adolph Kuhlman and Emma Walkenhorst.[2] Kuhlman received Bible instruction at home from her parents, who were both Methodist.[3][better source needed]
Kuhlman had a spiritual experience at age 14, and several years later she began itinerant preaching with her elder sister and brother-in-law in Idaho. Later, she was ordained by the Evangelical Church Alliance.[4]
Amanda H. Williams of Brooklyn, New York helped birth Kuhlman's healing ministry.
Ministry
Kuhlman traveled extensively around the United States and abroad holding healing meetings between the 1940s and 1970s.[citation needed] In 1955, despite being told by doctors about a heart condition in her late 40s, Kuhlman kept a very busy schedule, often traveling across the US and abroad, holding two to six-hour long meetings which could last late into the evenings.[5]
Kuhlman had a weekly TV program in the 1960s and 1970s called I Believe In Miracles, which aired nationally. She also had a 30-minute nationwide radio program, which featured sermons and frequent excerpts from her healing services in music and message. Her foundation was established in 1954, and its Canadian branch in 1970. Late in her life she was supportive of the nascent Jesus movement.[6]
By 1970 she had moved to Los Angeles, conducting healing services for thousands of people, and was often compared to Aimee Semple McPherson.[7] She became well known for her "gift of healing" despite, as she often noted, having no theological training.[7][dead link] She was friendly with Christian television evangelist Pat Robertson and made guest appearances at his Christian Broadcasting Network (CBN) and on the network's flagship program The 700 Club.
In 1975, Kuhlman was sued by Paul Bartholomew, her personal administrator, who claimed that she kept $1 million in jewelry and $1 million in fine art hidden away and sued her for $430,500 for breach of contract.[8][9] Two former associates accused her in the lawsuit of diverting funds and of illegally removing records, which she denied and said the records were not private.[10] According to Kuhlman, the lawsuit was settled prior to trial.[11]
Kuhlman's devotion to her ministry was summed up in the 1976 biography Daughter of Destiny, written by Jamie Buckingham:
"The television ministry itself required more than $30,000 a week. To stop, to even cut back, would mean she was beginning to fail. The same was true with the miracle services. As the pain in her chest grew almost unbearable, instead of holding fewer services, she increased the number."
Healing
An estimated two million people reported that they were healed in her meetings over the years.[12]
Following a 1967 fellowship in Philadelphia, Dr. William A. Nolen conducted a case study of 23 people who said they had been cured during one of her services.[13][14][15][16] Nolen's long term follow-ups concluded that there were no cures in those cases. One woman who was said to have been cured of spinal cancer threw away her brace and ran across the stage at Kuhlman's command; her spine collapsed the next day and she died four months later.[11][17]
Nolen's analysis of Kulhman came in for criticism from believers. Lawrence Althouse, a physician, said that Nolen had attended only one of Kuhlman's services and did not follow up with all of those who said they had been healed there.[18] Dr. Richard Casdorph produced a book of evidence in support of miraculous healings by Kuhlman.[19] Hendrik van der Breggen, a Christian philosophy professor, argued in favor of the claims.[20] Author Craig Keener concluded, "No one claims that everyone was healed, but it is also difficult to dispute that significant recoveries occurred, apparently in conjunction with prayer. One may associate these with Kathryn Kuhlman's faith or that of the supplicants, or, as in some of Kuhlman's teaching, to no one's faith at all; but the evidence suggests that some people were healed, even in extraordinary ways.".[21] Dr. Richard Owellen, a member of the cancer‐research department of the Johns Hopkins Hospital who appeared frequently at Kuhlman's services, testified to various healings that he said he had investigated.[22]
Personal life
Kuhlman met Texas evangelist Burroughs Waltrip in 1935, when he was a guest speaker at Kuhlman's Denver Revival Tabernacle, and the two preachers soon found themselves in a romantic relationship with each other.[23] Eventually, Waltrip divorced his first wife, left his family, moved to Mason City, Iowa, and started a revival center called Radio Chapel, Kuhlman and her pianist friend, Helen Gulliford, helped him raise funds for this new venture.[6]
After a romance between Waltrip and Kuhlman began, she told her friends that she could not "find the will of God in the matter", seemingly feeling guilt-ridden. Kuhlman's friends tried to encourage her to not marry Waltrip. However, she reasoned that Waltrip's wife had left him, not the other way around. (The details of their separation are not clear.)[23] On October 18, 1938, she secretly married "Mister," as she called him, in Mason City, but the wedding supposedly brought her no peace.[24] The couple had no children and eventually separated in 1944, divorcing in 1948.
Regarding her marriage, in a 1952 interview with the Denver Post, Kuhlman stated, "He charged—correctly—that I refused to live with him. And I haven't seen him in eight years."[25] On many occasions, Kuhlman expressed remorse for her part in the pain caused by the breakup of Waltrip's previous marriage, citing his children's heartbreak as particularly troubling to her. She claimed it was the single greatest regret of her life, second only to the betrayal of her loving relationship with Jesus.[25]
Death
In July 1975, a doctor diagnosed Kuhlman with a minor heart flare-up; in November, she had a relapse.[26] As a result, Kuhlman underwent open-heart surgery in Tulsa, Oklahoma, during which she died on February 20, 1976.[4] It was reported in her biography that at the time of her passing in the hospital, a bright light was witnessed hovering over her corpse.[25]
Kathryn Kuhlman was buried in the Forest Lawn Memorial Park Cemetery in Glendale, California. A plaque in her honor is in the main city park in Concordia, Missouri, a town in central Missouri on Interstate Highway 70.[citation needed]
After she died, her will led to controversy.[27] She left $267,500, the bulk of her estate, to three members of her family and twenty of her employees. Smaller bequests were given to 19 other employees. According to the Independent Press-Telegram, her employees were disappointed when they learned that "she did not leave most of her estate to the foundation as she had done under a previous 1974 will."
The Kathryn Kuhlman Foundation continued, but due to lack of funding, it terminated its nationwide radio broadcast in 1982. Ultimately, the foundation closed its doors in April 2016.[28]
Legacy
Many believers uphold Kuhlman as an important forerunner to the present-day charismatic movement.[29] She influenced faith healers Benny Hinn and Billy Burke. Hinn has adopted some of her techniques and he also wrote a book about Kuhlman, as he frequently attended her preaching services.[30] Burke did meet her and was counseled by her, having claimed a miracle healing in her service as a young boy.[31]
In 1981, David Byrne and Brian Eno sampled one of Kuhlman's sermons for a track which they created during sessions for their collaborative album My Life in the Bush of Ghosts. After failing to clear the license to Kuhlman's voice from her estate, the track was reworked to use audio from an unidentified exorcism, with this modified version being released as "The Jezebel Spirit".[32] The Kuhlman version was later included on the 1992 bootleg recording Ghosts, titled "Into the Spirit Womb".[citation needed]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kathryn_Kuhlman
Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]
Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.
The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie
Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]
History and development
Floor and table designs
In the eighteenth century Masonic lodges met chiefly in private rooms above taverns, and the symbolic designs used in catechesis were chalked on the table or floor in the centre of the hired room, usually by the Tyler or the Worshipful Master.[2] Evidence suggests that a simple boundary was drawn (usually a square or rectangle, or sometimes a cross) within which various Masonic symbols were added, often of a geometric type (such as a circle or pentagram). In many lodges the boundary shape may have been drawn by the Tyler, with the Master adding the symbolic detail. Later various symbolic objects were incorporated, examples including a ladder, a beehive, and an hourglass, and sometimes drawings were interchangeable with physical objects.[3] At the end of the work a new member was often required to erase the drawing with a mop, as a practical demonstration of his obligation of secrecy.
Though the various Grand Lodges were then generally hostile to the creation of any physical representations of the ritual and symbols of the Craft, the time-consuming business of redrawing the symbols at every meeting was gradually replaced by keeping a removable "floor cloth" on which the various symbols were painted. Different portions might be exposed according to the work being executed.[4] By the second half of the eighteenth century the Masonic symbols were being painted on a variety of removable materials ranging from small marble slabs to canvas, to give a more decorative and elaborate symbolic display.
Painted boards
During the nineteenth century there was a rapid expansion of the use of permanent painted tracing boards, usually painted on canvas and framed in wood. Many artists produced competing designs, and most lodges commissioned sets of bespoke boards which were therefore of a unique design, despite following common themes. Some designs became particularly popular, leading to some repetition of favoured design features. Boards by John Cole and Josiah Bowring were examples of popularly recurring designs.[5]
The English artist John Harris was initiated in 1818 and produced many different series of tracing boards, including a miniature set of 1823 which became popular after Harris dedicated the design to Prince Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex, the Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE).[6] Eventually the Emulation Lodge of Improvement sought to bring a measure of standardisation in tracing board design, and organised a competition in 1845, to which many different designs were submitted. Harris himself submitted at least two different sets to the competition, but one of his designs was the winner. Harris revised the designs in 1849, and these "Emulation" tracing boards are today considered a definitive design within British and Commonwealth Freemasonry.[7]
Contemporary use
In lodges under the UGLE, and many jurisdictions derived from English Freemasonry, tracing boards are an essential part of lodge furniture, sometimes displayed flat on the floor, and sometimes vertically against a pedestal or on the wall. Sets of three boards, usually of older designs, may often be found in special cases for storage and display within lodge rooms. There are sometimes tracing boards in other degrees.[8] The Royal Arch tracing board has fallen into disuse in most places, and examples are now rare. In the Mark Master Mason and Royal Ark Mariner degrees as administered from London, the tracing boards have experienced a great revival in popularity from the end of the twentieth century, and official rituals for the explanations of these tracing boards are again in regular use in English lodges.
As different Masonic jurisdictions established official, or standard, degree rituals the creation of new tracing boards by artists waned, and has since largely disappeared in favour of standard designs. Nonetheless, some masonic artists have experimented with very modern designs for the twenty-first century.[9]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board
Witchboard is a 1986 American supernatural horror film written and directed by Kevin Tenney in his directorial debut, and starring Tawny Kitaen, Stephen Nichols, and Todd Allen. The plot centers on a college student who becomes entranced into using her friend's Ouija board alone after it was accidentally left behind at her party, resulting in her becoming terrorized by a malevolent spirit.
Tenney wrote the screenplay while a student at the University of Southern California, inspired after attending a party in which a friend brought a Ouija board for partygoers to use. The film focuses on the notion of "progressive entrapment," the process by which a malevolent entity or demon takes control of a human being, a theme that was also touched on in The Exorcist (1973) after a character dabbles with a Ouija board. Filming took place in 1985 in Los Angeles, San Bernardino, and San Francisco.
Cinema Group gave Witchboard a limited theatrical release in the United States on December 31, 1986. Following favorable box-office returns, the release was expanded in the spring of 1987, and the film went on to gross $7.4 million. Although the critical response to the film was largely unfavorable, it has obtained a cult following since its release,[5] and was subject to significant critical analysis by academic Carol J. Clover in her 1992 non-fiction book, Men, Women, and Chainsaws. Two unrelated sequels, Witchboard 2: The Devil's Doorway and Witchboard III: The Possession, were released in 1993 and 1995, respectively.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Witchboard
WITCHBOARD 1986 Horror Movie
Retro Jethro
When his girlfriend becomes dangerously obsessed with a ghost she contacted using a Ouija board, Jim reluctantly joins forces with her ex-his own estranged childhood best friend-to identify and exorcise the evil spirit.
https://www.dailymotion.com/video/x95brqg
Billie Eilish Pirate Baird O'Connell (/ˈaɪlɪʃ/ EYE-lish;[2] born December 18, 2001) is an American singer-songwriter and musician. She first gained public attention in 2015 with her debut single "Ocean Eyes", written and produced by her brother Finneas O'Connell, with whom she collaborates on music and live shows. In 2017, she released her debut extended play (EP), Don't Smile at Me. Commercially successful, it reached the top 15 of record charts in numerous countries, including the US, UK, Canada, and Australia.
Eilish's debut studio album, When We All Fall Asleep, Where Do We Go? (2019), debuted atop the US Billboard 200 and UK Albums Chart and was one of the year's best-selling albums. Its single "Bad Guy" became the first by an artist born in the 21st century to top the US Billboard Hot 100 and be certified Diamond by the Recording Industry Association of America (RIAA). The next year, Eilish performed the theme song "No Time to Die" for the James Bond film No Time to Die, which topped the UK Singles Chart and won the Academy Award for Best Original Song in 2022. Her subsequent singles "Everything I Wanted", "My Future", "Therefore I Am", and "Your Power", each peaked within the top ten in the US and UK.
Eilish's second studio album, Happier Than Ever (2021), topped the charts in 25 countries. She wrote and performed "What Was I Made For?" for the fantasy film Barbie (2023), which became her second number-one single in the UK and earned her a second Academy Award. Her third album, Hit Me Hard and Soft (2024), was met with critical acclaim and spawned the US top-five singles "Lunch" and "Birds of a Feather", with the latter becoming her first number-one on the Billboard Global 200.
Eilish has received many accolades, including two Academy Awards, nine Grammy Awards, two American Music Awards, twenty Guinness World Records, seven MTV Video Music Awards, four Brit Awards, and two Golden Globe Awards. She is the second artist in Grammy history to win all four general field categories—Record of the Year, Album of the Year, Song of the Year, as well as Best New Artist—in the same year. Eilish is also the first person born in the 21st century to win an Academy Award and the youngest ever two-time winner.[3] She was featured on Time magazine's inaugural Time 100 Next list in 2019 and the Time 100 in 2021.[4] According to the RIAA and Billboard, Eilish is the 26th-highest-certified digital singles artist[5] and one of the most successful artists of the 2010s.[6] She was honored as one of the BBC 100 Women in December 2022.[7] Eilish has a history of political activism, focusing on climate change awareness, women's reproductive rights, and gender equality.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Billie_Eilish
Claire Elise Boucher (/buːˈʃeɪ/;[2] born March 17, 1988), known professionally as Grimes, is a Canadian musician, singer, songwriter, and record producer.[3][4] Her lyrics often touch on science fiction and feminist themes. The visuals in her videos are elaborate and sometimes have fantasy themes. She has released five studio albums.
Born and raised in Vancouver, Grimes began releasing music independently after moving to Montreal in 2006.[5] She released two albums, Geidi Primes and Halfaxa, in 2010 on Arbutus Records, before signing with 4AD and rising to prominence with the release of her 2012 album, Visions. The album received the Canadian music industry Juno Award for Electronic Album of the Year,[6] and yielded two singles: "Genesis" and "Oblivion". Following this, her fourth studio album, Art Angels, was released in 2015, and several publications named it the best album of the year.[7] Her fifth studio album, Miss Anthropocene, was released in 2020.
Outside of music, Grimes had a voice role in the 2020 action role-playing video game Cyberpunk 2077 and was a judge on the music competition game show Alter Ego. She has three children with Elon Musk.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grimes
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN
It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.
GGGGGG
"The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
TRANSLATED FROM
THE AUTOGRAPH
BY
FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.
I.H.S.
NEW YORK
P.J. KENEDY & SONS
PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE
https://ia801306.us.archive.org/8/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
King Charles has revealed his favourite songs. Here’s the full playlist
His most-loved songs include ‘Crazy in Love’ and ‘The Loco-Motion’
Tony Jones
Monday 10 March 2025 10:50 EDT
King Charles has released his personal playlist to mark Commonwealth Day – and there are some unexpected bops among the tracks.
The playlist was released as part of The King’s Music Room, a one-off show on Apple Music 1.
It was recorded at the King’s offices at Buckingham Palace.
The playlist is eclectic and spans from disco to reggae to opera. It features artists from throughout the Commonwealth.
‘Crazy in Love’ by Beyonce and ‘The Loco-Motion’ by Kylie Minogue are among the hits.
The show sees the King share stories about meeting some of the featured artists and speak about how the songs have brought him joy.
“Throughout my life, music has meant a great deal to me. I know that is also the case for so many others,” Charles previously said.
“It has that remarkable ability to bring happy memories flooding back from the deepest recesses of our memory, to comfort us in times of sadness, and to take us to distant places.
“But perhaps, above all, it can lift our spirits to such a degree, and all the more so when it brings us together in celebration. In other words, it brings us joy.”
Charles meets Beyonce during the Fashion Rocks For The Prince’s Trust event at the Royal Albert Hall in 2003, where she performed Crazy in Love
Charles meets Beyonce during the Fashion Rocks For The Prince’s Trust event at the Royal Albert Hall in 2003, where she performed Crazy in Love (PA Archive)
Here is the full playlist:
1. Bob Marley & The Wailers – Could You Be Loved
2. Millie Small – My Boy Lollipop
3. Kylie Minogue – The Loco-Motion
4. Al Bowlly – The Very Thought of You
5. Grace Jones – La Vie En Rose
6. Raye – Love Me Again
7. Daddy Lumba – Mpempem Do Me
8. Davido – Kante (feat Fave)
9. Miriam Makeba – The Click Song
10. Jools Holland & Ruby Turner – My Country Man
11. Anoushka Shankar – Indian Summer
12. Siti Nurhaliza – Anta Permana
13. Dame Kiri Te Kanawa – E Te Iwi E (Call to the People)
14. Michael Buble – Haven’t Met You Yet
15. Arrow – Hot Hot Hot
16. Beyonce – Crazy in Love (feat Jay-Z)
17. Diana Ross – Upside Down
The King’s Music Room aired at 6am on Monday March 10 and is available on demand with an Apple Music subscription.
https://www.the-independent.com/news/uk/home-news/king-charles-playlist-favourite-songs-music-room-b2712009.html
"Dog Days Are Over" is a song by English indie rock band Florence and the Machine from their debut album Lungs (2009). It was originally scheduled for release on 24 November 2008 through Moshi Moshi Records in the UK as the album's second single, but was later pushed back for release on 1 December 2008. A day later on 2 December 2008 the single was released in download and seven-inch vinyl format through IAMSOUND Records in the US. The B-side to the single is a cover of "You Got the Love" by The Source featuring Candi Staton which later was confirmed as a track on their debut album and the band's fifth single. The single reached the top 30 in Canada, Ireland, the United Kingdom, and the United States.
A demo version of "Dog Days Are Over" is featured on disc two of the deluxe edition of Lungs. A six-minute, forty-second-long Optimo remix of "Dog Days Are Over" has also been made available.[4] An acoustic version of the song was performed live on BBC Radio 1's Big Weekend. The track has been performed at a great number of high-profile festivals through 2008 and 2009, including the Reading and Leeds festivals. The band also performed the song on the Mercury Prize 2009 awards show and BBC Introducing. In 2023, the song appeared in the finale of Guardians of the Galaxy Vol. 3 and re-entered some charts almost 15 years after its release.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dog_Days_Are_Over
‘The drone corgi has made my year’: Viewers react to light show at Party at the Palace
An image of the Queen’s favourite dog breed lit up Buckingham Palace
Saman Javed
Sunday 05 June 2022 06:47 EDT
Audiences have praised the “phenomenal” drone display during BBC’s Party at the Palace on Saturday evening, which saw the sky light up with images of the Queen’s corgis, horses and a teapot.
As night fell around Buckingham Palace on Saturday 4 June and the live performances came to an end, crowds enjoyed a light show which paid tribute to some of the Queen’s hobbies and interests.
Organised by light show company SkyMagic, drones took the shape of the 96-year-old monarch’s favourite dog breed, the corgi.
The pup was pictured with its tongue out, and a bone next to one of its paws.
Other images created by the drones included the Queen’s signature Launer handbag, the number “70” with a crown in the centre of the “0”, and a union jack flag.
The show also delivered a subtle nod to the Queen’s love of horse riding and her daily afternoon tea.
The number 70 lit up over the palace
open image in gallery
The number 70 lit up over the palace (PA)
Social media users praised the display, with some declaring it the highlight of the show.
“The production values on the #PlatinumPartyatthePalace have been brilliant but the drone corgi absolutely topped it off,” one person wrote.
The Queen’s signature handbag
open image in gallery
The Queen’s signature handbag (AP)
Another said: “The drones, lighting and graphics were absolutely phenomenal during the #PlatinumPartyatthePalace. A monumental effort from all involved! What a show!”
Others expressed their delight at seeing the huge corgi.
“Shut up, it’s a giant corgi made of drones. This is absurd,” one Twitter user said.
Another wrote: “The drone corgi above Buckingham Palace has made my year.”
“There is a giant drone corgi over Buckingham Palace and this is the best country on earth,” a third person said.
The Queen’s love of corgis has been well-documented, and the dog breed has played a key role in celebrations during the 96-year-old’s platinum jubilee.
The monarch’s love affair with the corgi began in 1933. Their father – then the Duke of York – gifted the then-Princess Elizabeth and her sister, Princess Maragret, a corgi named Dookie.
Earlier this month, the Royal Family’s official Twitter account unveiled a new emoji of a crown-wearing corgi called PJ.
With his tongue sticking out, PJ wears a purple and platinum coloured-crown, and automatically appears when Twitter users use celebratory Jubilee hashtags.
https://www.the-independent.com/life-style/royal-family/drone-corgi-light-show-party-at-the-palace-b2094253.html
One of the many names for Sirius is the 'Dog Star'. Of course Sirius is the primary star of the constellation Canis Major, the large dog, but this is far from the entire story. Sirius seems to have a very ancient and a very wide spread association with dogs and wolves. The most familiar of these traditions come from ancient Rome and Greece. For example, the familiar term 'Dog Days of Summer' has a Roman origin that refers to the long hot days of late summer which the Romans associated with the arrival of Sirius in the morning sky at that time of year. The Greeks also had numerous beliefs and legends which linked dogs and Sirius. For example, on the Greek island of Ceos coins were imprinted with the image of a dog surrounded by radiant spikes, again commemorating the late summer arrival of Sirius in the morning sky.
A 3rd Century BC coin from Ceos showing a canine Sirius (Sear 3079, Michael Molnar Collection)
There are other much older traditions of Sirius and dogs which originate in places seeming unrelated to Greece and Rome. For example, the ancient Chinese called Sirius Tsien Lang, the 'Heavenly Wolf'. It was associated with an old constellation called the Bow and Arrow, with the arrow pointed at Sirius, the wolf. This same constellation, with virtually the same stars, was also known in ancient Mesopotamia, where Sirius had names associated with dogs. Perhaps most intriguing of all such traditions is found among many of the native peoples of North America. Here there exist a remarkable number of occurrences of names for Sirius and legends about the star having to do with dogs and wolves. A few examples include: 'Moon Dog' (Alaskan Inuit); 'dog-face' (Blackfoot); 'Wolf Star' (Pawnee); and 'Wolf that hangs by the side of Heaven' (Northern Osage). Such appellations are not universal, many counter examples exist from other Native American groups. Nevertheless, it is intriguing to wonder if perhaps many of these canine-related names and stories involving Sirius could have a common origin from some long forgotten source on the Eurasian Continent, perhaps as long ago as the last Ice Age. Then again it could all be coincidence, we will probably never know.
Further Reading:
Chapter 2 Dog Star in Sirius: The Brightest Diamond in the Night Sky
Miller, Dorcus, S. 1997, Stars of the First People; Native American star myths and constellations, Pruett
Allen, Richard Hinckley, 1963, Star Names Their Lore and Meaning, Dover Publications, 117-129
http://vega.lpl.arizona.edu/sirius/A1.html
EX-MAID: DIANA IS BURIED IN FORMER DOG CEMETERY
By
PUBLISHED: July 7, 1998 at 4:00 a.m. | UPDATED: July 29, 2021 at 9:16 p.m.
LONDON – Princess Diana is buried on land used for years as a pet cemetery and known to the staff at her childhood home as “Dog Island,” a former housekeeper for her family said in an article published on Monday. The leafy Oval Island at Althorp, the Spencer family’s rural estate, was used as a place to bury hunting dogs that belonged to Diana’s grandfather Jack, Maudie P ...
https://www.orlandosentinel.com/1998/07/07/ex-maid-diana-is-buried-in-former-dog-cemetery/
Anubis (/əˈnjuːbɪs/;[3] Ancient Greek: Ἄνουβις), also known as Inpu, Inpw, Jnpw, or Anpu in Ancient Egyptian (Coptic: ⲁⲛⲟⲩⲡ, romanized: Anoup), is the god of funerary rites, protector of graves, and guide to the underworld, in ancient Egyptian religion, usually depicted as a canine or a man with a canine head.[4]
Like many ancient Egyptian deities, Anubis assumed different roles in various contexts. Depicted as a protector of graves as early as the First Dynasty (c. 3100 – c. 2890 BC), Anubis was also an embalmer. By the Middle Kingdom (c. 2055–1650 BC) he was replaced by Osiris in his role as lord of the underworld. One of his prominent roles was as a god who ushered souls into the afterlife. He attended the weighing scale during the "Weighing of the Heart", in which it was determined whether a soul would be allowed to enter the realm of the dead. Anubis is one of the most frequently depicted and mentioned gods in the Egyptian pantheon; however, few major myths involved him.[5]
Anubis was depicted in black, a color that symbolized regeneration, life, the soil of the Nile River, and the discoloration of the corpse after embalming. Anubis is associated with Wepwawet, another Egyptian god portrayed with a dog's head or in canine form, but with grey or white fur. Historians assume that the two figures were eventually combined.[6] Anubis' female counterpart is Anput. His daughter is the serpent goddess Kebechet.
Name
"Anubis" is a Greek rendering of this god's Egyptian name.[7][8] Before the Greeks arrived in Egypt, around the 7th century BC, the god was known as Anpu or Inpu. The root of the name in ancient Egyptian language means "a royal child." Inpu has a root to "inp", which means "to decay." The god was also known as "First of the Westerners," "Lord of the Sacred Land," "He Who is Upon his Sacred Mountain," "Ruler of the Nine Bows," "The Dog who Swallows Millions," "Master of Secrets," "He Who is in the Place of Embalming," and "Foremost of the Divine Booth."[9] The positions that he had were also reflected in the titles he held such as "He Who Is upon His Mountain," "Lord of the Sacred Land," "Foremost of the Westerners," and "He Who Is in the Place of Embalming."[10]
In the Old Kingdom (c. 2686 BC – c. 2181 BC), the standard way of writing his name in hieroglyphs was composed of the sound signs inpw followed by a jackal[a] over a ḥtp sign:[14]
i n
p w C6
A new form with the jackal on a tall stand appeared in the late Old Kingdom and became common thereafter:[14]
i n
p w E16
Anubis' name jnpw was possibly pronounced [aˈna.pʰa(w)], based on Coptic Anoup and the Akkadian transcription ⟨a-na-pa⟩ (𒀀𒈾𒉺) in the name <ri-a-na-pa> "Reanapa" that appears in Amarna letter EA 315.[15][16] However, this transcription may also be interpreted as rˁ-nfr, a name similar to that of Prince Ranefer of the Fourth Dynasty.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anubis
2030: The Year of the Metal Dog
In addition to being associated with a zodiac animal, each new lunar year also aligns with one of the five traditional Chinese elements. These elements are known in Chinese as the 五行 (wǔxíng).
While we won’t delve into the details of this aspect of zodiac philosophy due to its complexity, keep in mind that each lunar year consists of a combination of 10 heavenly stems (干 gàn) and 12 earthly branches (支 zhī). These unite to form a system of 60 stem-branch combinations. Each combination is symbolized by one of the five elements (fire, water, wood, metal and earth).
According to this system, 2030 is the Year of the Metal Dog.
For anyone interested in diving deeper into doctrines of Chinese astrology, the internet provides a great database of resources for continued study.
https://studycli.org/chinese-zodiac/year-of-the-dog/
2030-2031 APPARITION CHARACTERISTICS
Another general rule for predicting oppositions of Mars is from the following: the planet has an approximate 15.8-year periodic opposition cycle, which consists of three or four Aphelic oppositions and three consecutive Perihelic oppositions. Perihelic oppositions are also called "favorable" because the Earth and Mars come closest to each other on those occasions. We sometimes refer to this as the seven Martian synodic periods. This cycle is repeated every 79 years (± 4 to 5 days) and, if one were to live long enough, one would see this cycle nearly replicated in approximately 284 years. The 2031 Mars apparition is considered Transitional (between Aphelic and Perihelic) because the orbital longitude at opposition will be 68.4° from the aphelion longitude of 70° Ls and 111.6° Ls from perihelion (250° Ls).
NOTE: Ls is the planetocentric longitude of the Sun along the ecliptic of Mars’ sky. 0° Ls is defined as that point where the Sun crosses the Martian celestial equator from south to north, that is the planet’s northern hemisphere vernal equinox. The other Ls values that define the beginnings of Martian northern hemisphere seasons are: summer, 90° Ls; autumn, 180° Ls; and winter, 270° Ls. For Mars’ southern hemisphere these values represent the opposite seasons. Distance (A.U.) - Distance from Earth to Mars in astronomical units, where one (1) A.U. equals 92,955,807.267 miles or 149,597,870.691 km.
Opposition occurs 11 months after conjunction when Mars is on the opposite side of the Earth from the Sun. At that time, the two planets will lie nearly in a straight line with respect to the Sun, or five weeks after retrogression begins. Opposition will occur at 1157 UT on May 04, 2031 (138.4° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.7 arcsec. Mars will remain visible for more than twelve months after opposition and then become lost in the glare of the Sun around May 31, 2032 as it approaches the next conjunction (July 11, 2032). The cycle is complete in 780 Earth days.
Closest approach occurs at 0350 UT on May 12, 2031 (142.1° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.9 at a distance of 0.5533578 astronomical units (AU) or 51,437,823 miles (82,781,152 km). During closest approach in 2031 the apparent diameter of Mars will be 2.4 arcsec larger than it was at the same period in 2029; however, it will be 17.1 degrees lower in the sky - not quite as good for observing the Red Planet for observers in the northern hemisphere. It should also be noted that closest approach between Earth and Mars is not necessarily coincident with the time of opposition but varies by as much as two weeks.
https://www.alpo-astronomy.org/jbeish/2031_MARS.htm
Elon Musk: “We’re going straight to Mars. The Moon is a distraction.”
What to make of Musk's comments that are critical of NASA's lunar plans?
Eric Berger – Jan 3, 2025 9:28 AM
Although SpaceX founder Elon Musk is known for outspokenness and controversial comments on his social media site X, he has been relatively restrained when it comes to US space policy in recent years.
For example, he has rarely criticized NASA or its overall goal to return humans to the Moon through the Artemis Program. Rather, Musk, who has long preferred Mars as a destination for humans, has more or less been a team player when it comes to the space agency's lunar-focused plans.
This is understandable from a financial perspective, as SpaceX has contracts worth billions of dollars to not only build a Human Landing System as part of NASA's Artemis Program but also to supply food, cargo, and other logistics services to a planned Lunar Gateway in orbit around the Moon.
But privately, Musk has been critical of NASA's plans, suggesting that the Artemis Program has been moving too slowly and is too reliant on contractors who seek cost-plus government contracts and are less interested in delivering results.
Silent on policy no longer
During the last 10 days, Musk has begun airing some of these private thoughts publicly. On Christmas Day, for example, Musk wrote on X, "The Artemis architecture is extremely inefficient, as it is a jobs-maximizing program, not a results-maximizing program. Something entirely new is needed."
Then, on Thursday evening, he added this: "No, we’re going straight to Mars. The Moon is a distraction."
These are definitive statements that directly contradict NASA's plans to send a series of human missions to the lunar south pole later this decade and establish a sustainable base of operations there with the Artemis Program.
It would be one thing if Musk was just expressing his opinion as a private citizen. But since playing a significant part in the election of Donald Trump as the next president of the United States last year, Musk has assumed an important advisory role for the incoming administration. He was also partly responsible for the expected nomination of private astronaut Jared Isaacman to become the next administrator of NASA. Although Musk is not directing US space policy, he certainly has a meaningful say in what happens.
So what does this mean for Artemis?
The fate of Artemis is an important question not just for NASA but for the US commercial space industry, the European Space Agency, and other international partners who have aligned with the return of humans to the Moon. With Artemis, the United States is in competition with China to establish a meaningful presence on the surface of the Moon.
Based upon conversations with people involved in developing space policy for the Trump administration, I can make some educated guesses about how to interpret Musk's comments. None of these people, for example, would disagree with Musk's assertion that "the Artemis architecture is extremely inefficient" and that some changes are warranted.
With that said, the Artemis Program is probably not going away. After all, it was the first Trump administration that created the program about five years ago. However, it may be less well-remembered that the first Trump White House pushed for more significant changes, including a "major course correction" at NASA.
"I call on NASA to adopt new policies and embrace a new mindset," then-Vice President Mike Pence said in May 2019. "If our current contractors can't meet this objective, then we'll find ones that will." (Speaking of the vice president, it's unlikely that the National Space Council will be reconstituted under JD Vance).
To a large extent, NASA resisted this change during the remainder of the Trump administration, keeping its core group of major contractors, such as Boeing and Lockheed Martin, in place. It had help from key US Senators, including Richard Shelby, the now-retired Republican from Alabama. But this time, the push for change is likely to be more concerted, especially with key elements of NASA's architecture, including the Space Launch System rocket, being bypassed by privately developed rockets such as SpaceX's Starship vehicle and Blue Origin's New Glenn rocket.
Not one, but both
In all likelihood, NASA will adopt a new "Artemis" plan that involves initiatives to both the Moon and Mars. When Musk said "we're going straight to Mars," he may have meant that this will be the thrust of SpaceX, with support from NASA. That does not preclude a separate initiative, possibly led by Blue Origin with help from NASA, to develop lunar return plans.
Isaacman, who is keeping a fairly low profile ahead of his nomination, has not weighed in on Musk's comments. However, when his nomination was announced one month ago, he did make a germane comment on X.
"I was born after the Moon landings; my children were born after the final space shuttle launch," he wrote. "With the support of President Trump, I can promise you this: We will never again lose our ability to journey to the stars and never settle for second place. We will inspire children, yours and mine, to look up and dream of what is possible. Americans will walk on the Moon and Mars and in doing so, we will make life better here on Earth."
In short, NASA is likely to adopt a two-lane strategy of reaching for both the Moon and Mars. Whether the space agency is successful with either one will be a major question asked of the new administration.
https://arstechnica.com/space/2025/01/elon-musk-were-going-straight-to-mars-the-moon-is-a-distraction/
In ancient Roman religion and mythology, Mars (Latin: Mārs, pronounced [maːrs])[4] is the god of war and also an agricultural guardian, a combination characteristic of early Rome.[5] He is the son of Jupiter and Juno, and was pre-eminent among the Roman army's military gods. Most of his festivals were held in March, the month named for him (Latin Martius), and in October, the months which traditionally began and ended the season for both military campaigning and farming.[6]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mars_(mythology)
The Gita in the title of the Bhagavad Gita means "song". Religious leaders and scholars interpret the word Bhagavad in several ways. Accordingly, the title has been interpreted as "the song of God", "the word of God" by theistic schools,[19] "the words of the Lord",[20] "the Divine Song",[21][page needed][22] and "Celestial Song" by others.[23]
The Sanskrit name is often written as Shrimad Bhagavad Gita or Shrimad Bhagavadgita (श्रीमद् भगवद् गीता or श्रीमद् भगवद्गीता). The prefix shrimad (or shrimat) denotes a high degree of respect. The Bhagavad Gita is not to be confused with the Bhagavata Puran, which is one of the eighteen major Puranas dealing with the life of the Hindu God Krishna and various avatars of Vishnu.[24]
The work is also known as the Iswara Gita, the Ananta Gita, the Hari Gita, the Vyasa Gita, or the Gita.[25]
Dating and authorship
Dating
The text is generally dated to the second or first century BCE,.[3][4][5][6]
According to Jeaneane Fowler, "the dating of the Gita varies considerably" and depends in part on whether one accepts it to be a part of the early versions of the Mahabharata, or a text that was inserted into the epic at a later date.[26] The earliest "surviving" components therefore are believed to be no older than the earliest "external" references we have to the Mahabharata epic. The Mahabharata – the world's longest poem – is itself a text that was likely written and compiled over several hundred years, one dated between "400 BCE or little earlier, and 2nd century CE, though some claim a few parts can be put as late as 400 CE", states Fowler. The dating of the Gita is thus dependent on the uncertain dating of the Mahabharata. The actual dates of composition of the Gita remain unresolved.[26]
According to Arthur Basham, the context of the Bhagavad Gita suggests that it was composed in an era when the ethics of war were being questioned and renunciation of monastic life was becoming popular.[27] Such an era emerged after the rise of Buddhism and Jainism in the 5th century BCE, and particularly after the semi-legendary life of Ashoka in the 3rd century BCE. Thus, the first version of the Bhagavad Gita may have been composed in or after the 3rd century BCE.[27]
An old torn paper with a painting depicting the Mahabharata war, with some verses recorded in Sanskrit.
A manuscript illustration of the battle of Kurukshetra, fought between the Kauravas and the Pandavas, recorded in the Mahabharata. c. 1700 – c. 1800 CE
Winthrop Sargeant linguistically categorizes the Bhagavad Gita as Epic-Puranic Sanskrit, a language that succeeds Vedic Sanskrit and precedes classical Sanskrit.[28] The text has occasional pre-classical elements of the Vedic Sanskrit language, such as aorists and the prohibitive mā instead of the expected na (not) of classical Sanskrit.[28] This suggests that the text was composed after the Pāṇini era, but before the long compounds of classical Sanskrit became the norm. This would date the text as transmitted by the oral tradition to the later centuries of the 1st-millennium BCE, and the first written version probably to the 2nd or 3rd century CE.[28][29]
Kashi Nath Upadhyaya dates it a bit earlier, but after the rise of Buddhism, by which it was influenced. He states that the Gita was always a part of the Mahabharata, and dating the latter suffices in dating the Gita.[30] based on the estimated dates of Mahabharata as evidenced by exact quotes of it in the Buddhist literature by Asvaghosa (c. 100 CE), Upadhyaya states that the Mahabharata, and therefore the Gita, must have been well known by then for a Buddhist to be quoting it.[30][note 1] This suggests a terminus ante quem (latest date) of the Gita be sometime before the 1st century CE.[30] He cites similar quotes in the dharmasutra texts, the Brahma sutras, and other literature to conclude that the Bhagavad Gita was composed in the fifth or fourth-century BCE.[32][note 2]
Vāsudeva-Krishna, on a coin of Agathocles of Bactria c. 180 BCE.[34][35] This is "the earliest unambiguous image" of the deity.[36]
Authorship
In the Indian tradition, the Bhagavad Gita, as well as the epic Mahabharata of which it is a part, is attributed to the sage Vyasa,[37] also known as Krishna Dvaipayana and as Veda-Vyasa.[38] A Hindu legend narrates that Vyasa composed it, and Ganesha, who broke one of his tusks, used this tusk to write down the Mahabharata along with the Bhagavad Gita.[9][39][note 3]
Scholars consider Vyasa to be a mythical or symbolic author, in part because Vyasa is also a title or generic name for the compiler of a text, and Vyasa is also regarded by tradition as the compiler of the Vedas and the Puranas, texts dated with a time-differencd of circa two millennia.[9][e]
According to Alexus McLeod, a scholar of Philosophy and Asian Studies, it is "impossible to link the Bhagavad Gita to a single author", and it may be the work of many authors.[9][10] This view is shared by the Indologist Arthur Basham, who states that there were three or more authors or compilers of Bhagavad Gita. This is evidenced by the discontinuous intermixing of philosophical verses with theistic or passionately theistic verses, according to Basham.[11][note 4]
J. A. B. van Buitenen, an Indologist known for his translations and scholarship on Mahabharata, finds that the Gita is so contextually and philosophically well-knit within the Mahabharata that it was not an independent text that "somehow wandered into the epic".[42] The Gita, states van Buitenen, was conceived and developed by the Mahabharata authors to "bring to a climax and solution the dharmic dilemma of a war".[42][note 5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bhagavad_Gita
Katie Logan
February 28, 2017 ·
total tourist trap (American Candy Weeks)
35mm 📷 by me
https://www.facebook.com/photo?fbid=10102771950470898&set=a.10100233617680158
Should Christians celebrate Halloween?
Answer
Due to its decidedly pagan origins, the answer to the question as to whether Christians should celebrate Halloween is a resounding no. The answer to the question as to whether can Christians participate in Halloween activities without compromising their faith is more difficult. Some Christians participate in Halloween simply by dressing up in a costume and having fun, seeing it as innocent and harmless. Other Christians are equally convinced that any form of participation is sinful due to the fact that Halloween is a satanic holiday established to worship evil spirits and promote darkness and wickedness. So, who is right? Is it possible for Christians to participate in Halloween without compromising their faith?
Halloween, no matter how commercialized, has almost completely pagan origins. As innocent as it may seem to some, it is not something to be taken lightly. Christians tend to have various ways to observe or avoid Halloween. For some, it means having an alternative Harvest Party. For others, it is staying away from the ghosts, witches, goblins, etc., and wearing innocuous costumes, e.g., little princesses, clowns, cowboys, super-heroes, etc. Some choose not to do anything, electing to lock themselves in the house with the lights off.
Scripture does not speak at all about Halloween, but it does give us some principles on which we can make a decision. In Old Testament Israel, witchcraft was a crime punishable by death (Exodus 22:18; Leviticus 19:31; 20:6, 27). The New Testament teaching about the occult is clear. Acts 8:9-24, the story of Simon, shows that occultism and Christianity do not mix. The account of Elymas the sorcerer in Acts 13:6-11 reveals that sorcery is violently opposed to Christianity. Paul called Elymas a child of the devil, an enemy of righteousness and a perverter of the ways of God. In Acts 16, at Philippi, a fortune-telling girl lost her demon powers when the evil spirit was cast out by Paul. The interesting matter here is that Paul refused to allow even good statements to come from a demon-influenced person. Acts 19 shows new converts who have abruptly broken with their former occultism by confessing, showing their evil deeds, bringing their magic paraphernalia, and burning it before everyone (Acts 19:19).
So, should a Christian participate in Halloween? Is there anything evil about a Christian dressing up in an innocent costume and going around the block asking for candy? No, there is not. Are there things about Halloween that are anti-Christian and should be completely avoided? Absolutely! If parents are going to allow their children to participate in Halloween, they should make sure to keep them from getting involved in the darker aspects of the day. If Christians are going to take part in Halloween, their attitude, dress, and most importantly, their behavior, should still reflect a redeemed life (Philippians 1:27). There are many churches that hold "harvest festivals" and incorporate costumes, but in a godly environment. There are many Christians who hand out tracts that share the gospel along with the Halloween candy. The decision is ultimately ours to make in the spirit of Christian freedom. But as with all things, we are to incorporate the principles of Romans 14. We cannot allow our own convictions about a holiday to cause division in the body of Christ, nor can we use our freedom to cause others to stumble in their faith. We are to do all things for the glory of God (1 Corinthians 10:31).
https://www.gotquestions.org/Christians-celebrate-Halloween.html
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02NNRBj7X4Lf5PYT5ptFV9SLGGE2aKECAGARw5ZtbvDVxmQv8KcYrYY3ETaJARi3UXl
‘The Ted Bundy Tapes’ Can’t Put You in His Head. Be Grateful.
Netflix’s four-part documentary, the latest entry in the booming true-crime genre, draws on more than 100 hours of conversations with the serial killer, but it doesn’t offer much insight into its subject
Netflix/Ringer illustration
By Rob HarvillaJan. 29, 2019, 3:20 am PT • 10 min
So you’ve decided to spend four hours with Ted Bundy. Which requires, of course, spending four hours with his victims, 30-odd young women (that is an estimate) whose photos—all school-yearbook glamour shots in funereal black and white—flit across the screen as a tangle of grim voices intone the grimmest possible words. “Beaten and strangled.” “Abduction, nude body.” “We found the parts of four skulls.” “Bludgeoned, raped.” “Sexually mutilated, by mouth, by teeth.”
It is 90 seconds into Netflix’s four-part Conversations With a Killer: The Ted Bundy Tapes, which premiered on Thursday and is certainly not, to its credit, trying to trick you with a cutesy tone or a galaxy-brained alternate theory as to who killed all those women. “The truth is terrible, terrible,” a talking-head prosecutor intones late in the game, shortly after an FBI agent has described Bundy as “the Jack the Ripper of the United States.” No, to the show’s detriment, there is nothing much to do here but wallow, and wince, and withstand.
Nor will The Ted Bundy Tapes offer much in the way of insight. “To understand how he thought, you have to be able to project yourself into a sociopath’s brain,” journalist and author Stephen Michaud tells us near the show’s midpoint. “If you can do that, I’m—more power to you.” He laughs. “It’s a point of pride with me that I can’t.”
Unfortunately, Michaud’s the guy with the tapes. The full scale is unknown, but Bundy’s murder spree likely started in Washington state in the mid-’70s, spread to Utah and Colorado (and possibly California and Idaho), and culminated in Florida, where he was apprehended for the third time and sentenced to death in two separate murder trials. On death row, he agreed to speak extensively with a journalist in exchange for his cases being reopened. Bundy, ever the deluded narcissist, figured he’d somehow prove his innocence. And the journalist, a young and green Michaud plucked more or less at random, figured he’d get a hell of a story either way. Which is how he came to record more than 100 hours of audio of Bundy being an evasive, soliloquizing blowhard.
The tapes themselves are worthless. Which does not make The Ted Bundy Tapes worthless, exactly. But even under the direction of Joe Berlinger—an enormously respected documentarian thanks to his Paradise Lost trilogy with Bruce Sinofsky—it doesn’t have much to offer beyond titillation and revulsion, horror-movie prurience dressed up in true-crime pompousness. Ted Bundy was, we are constantly reminded, a handsome and awkwardly charming guy who also happened to be “a piece of garbage in the shape of a human being,” in the words of prosecutor George Dekle, who got Bundy convicted for the abduction and murder of a 12-year-old girl. This show humbly aims to remind us that pure evil sometimes wears a pretty face, or as Bundy himself puts it, “People don’t realize that murderers do not come out in the dark with long teeth and saliva dripping off their chin.”
Perversely, Berlinger’s second 2019 Ted Bundy project—a feature film called Extremely Wicked, Shockingly Evil and Vile, with Zac Efron in the starring role—shook up the internet Friday with a campy trailer full of cock-rock riffs and stunt casting and a great deal of implied chin saliva. (John Malkovich plays a judge; just be grateful Greta Van Fleet are not involved.) Early reviews from Sundance are hesitant but, y’know, titillated. Polygon: “The life story of a mass murderer is ... kind of fun?”
That title, by the way, is a quote from the appalled judge in Bundy’s first Florida trial, as relayed in detail in The Ted Bundy Tapes: “The court finds that both of these killings were indeed heinous, atrocious, and cruel, and that they were extremely wicked, shockingly evil, vile, and the product of a design to inflict a high degree of pain, and utter indifference to human life.” This show, to be crystal clear, is not kind of fun.
The true-crime tales that have gone truly viral in this decade, from the blockbuster 2014 debut of the Serial podcast to Netflix’s own 2015 phenomenon Making a Murderer, are presented as mysteries, as potential travesties of injustice, as catnip for Reddit sleuths, as elegant campfire tales of prestige ambiguity. This approach, to put it mildly, comes with its own set of problems. Making a Murderer took a great deal of fire for stacking the deck and inflating its own importance at its human subjects’ expense. (A self-referential second season debuted in October.) And the first season of Sarah Koenig’s Serial, which clearly aimed to exonerate Adnan Syed in the 1999 killing of his Baltimore high school ex-girlfriend Hae Min Lee, spun a thoughtful tale but ended in a fog of confusion: “I nurse doubt,” Koenig concluded wanly. The show did play a profound role in getting Syed a retrial, scheduled for 2018 but since delayed. But Serial also turned a very human tragedy into an uneasy pop culture frenzy mired in jokes about vocal fry, a Best Buy parking lot, “the Nisha call,” and fucking Mailchimp.
It should be a relief that The Ted Bundy Tapes doesn’t toy with any of that extravagant uncertainty; it’s not trying to get you to rethink anything or telling you something you don’t already know. But dead certainty, it turns out, is equally poisonous to the true-crime documentary. It’s debilitating to any sense of dramatic tension, sure. But it’s just as debilitating to the soul.
Ted Bundy had an idyllic, all-American childhood, according to Ted Bundy. His early chats with Michaud are painfully, desperately bland. “I was somewhat of a frog man.” “I was one of the boys.” “Not a social outcast in any way.” But by the time Bundy gets around to insisting there’s “nothing in my background to lead one to believe I was capable of committing murder,” the dark-techno soundtrack has swelled, the swirl of idyllic-childhood imagery quickening, darkening, intensifying. Flashes of pornography sneak into the mix later. Berlinger can put on a queasy but effective show, even if neither voice on the tapes can.
There is some pocket sociology here, though not much: The ’70s are described as “an angry era” that birthed such all-American monsters as the Son of Sam, the Hillside Stranglers, and John Wayne Gacy. But the term “serial killer” did not yet exist, and the cops—or for that matter, the feds—had nowhere near the technology or the wherewithal to catch anyone who might earn that term. When a disillusioned and socially inept Bundy gets to law school at the University of Puget Sound and young Washington coeds first start to go missing, the standard blow-by-blow of those various investigations is enlivened somewhat by how hapless the investigators are. Bundy drives a brown VW bug, introduces himself as “Ted” to one victim within earshot of a huge crowd at a state park, and looks more or less exactly like the resulting police sketch no matter how chameleonic everyone insists his handsomeness was. But the police can’t put it all together, and he functionally ices the case simply by fleeing the state.
Part 1 of The Ted Bundy Tapes ends with Stephen Michaud’s big breakthrough, according to Stephen Michaud. Chatting with Bundy on death row in 1980, and flustered by all this inane childhood prattle, he hits on the idea to get the famous serial killer talking in the third person about a hypothetical great-man serial killer, to get Bundy musing on “what kind of person could’ve done this,” to trick him into serving as his own expert witness. There is a pause, and then Bundy grabs the tape recorder, cradles it like a baby, and starts gassing on about a river flowing into the sea, or something. He spends the rest of the show’s runtime either mired in vapid metaphor or mumbling pointless bullshit like “We are dealing with an individual whose primary concern is not to be detected” or “We can make a reasonable guess that this individual was clearly trying to cover up his crimes.”
The usual crime-doc talking heads—the detectives, the lawyers, the media gawkers, the scandalized childhood friends—hit their marks whether they’re aware of their marks or not. Carol DaRonch, who in the fall of 1974 was a bubbly Utah teenager with a Camaro and a boyfriend who also drove a Camaro, gives a harrowing account of how Bundy abducted her at the mall and how she escaped, his handcuffs dangling from her wrist. Its flair for speed-edited melodrama aside, The Ted Bundy Tapes is never trashy or outright insensitive to this story’s many, many victims, but aside from a few brutal glimpses of grieving mothers, it can’t replicate DaRonch’s immediacy or fundamental humanity. You are left grateful for this emotional remove, but a vacuum that’s better left unfilled is still a vacuum.
In a huge improvement, law-enforcement-wise, Bundy is actually arrested for DaRonch’s kidnapping, and here the story takes a quick and startling turn toward outright farce. He escapes custody twice, first by jumping out a second-floor courthouse window during a preliminary hearing and fleeing to an abandoned cabin in the woods for nearly a week, until the cold and hunger overtake him. Recaptured, he escapes again, by shimmying through a hole in the ceiling of his jail cell and sauntering out the front door in a spare set of clothes from a guard’s locker. This time, Bundy remains at large for a month and a half; he’s finally caught in Florida with 21 stolen credit cards, having committed the murders that will land him on death row, including a mortifying rampage with an oak-tree limb through a Florida State sorority. As he initially refuses to give his real name, it takes the police several days to realize who he is, or that he’s on the FBI’s most-wanted list.
Bundy’s 1979 trial for the FSU murders was an old-fashioned media circus that at the time was a disquieting new invention, including the packs of young women outside the courtroom, drawn in by, yes, his handsomeness and animal magnetism. “I’m not afraid,” one girl tells a TV news reporter. “He just doesn’t look like the type to kill somebody.” This echoes, grimly, this month’s Lifetime documentary series Surviving R. Kelly, and the indignant R. Kelly fans who flocked to the R&B star’s 2008 child-pornography trial, convinced of his innocence. But by and large, Bundy’s admirers weren’t kidding themselves. “Scares me to be in the same room with him, but I know there’s other people in there,” says one, excitedly; “Every time he turns around, I kinda get that feeling, Oh no, you know?” says another with a laugh. “Gonna get me next.”
Both his trials, in fact—first for the double murder of Margaret Bowman and Lisa Levy at an FSU sorority house, and then for the abduction and murder of 12-year-old Kimberly Leach in nearby Lake City, Florida—were, from a legal perspective, completely absurd. During the Leach trial, he proposes to Carole Ann Boone, one of his character witnesses, while she’s on the stand. (Boone accepts, and gives birth to their daughter, Rosa, after Bundy is imprisoned.)
He is sentenced to death both times, which, after three-plus hours of buildup, should be a relief, but isn’t quite. The fourth episode of The Ted Bundy Tapes is singularly unpleasant, moving swiftly from these trials to his grueling death row endgame, in which his lawyers try and fail to argue his incompetence over his protestations, their appeals and delays finally grinding to a halt in January 1989. The FBI shows up, briefly, to interview him and glean some invaluable intel on how to track other serial killers—echoing Netflix’s fictional and frequently equally unpleasant Mindhunter—and Bundy is apparently gregarious and not unhelpful. But what lingers is his 11th-hour decision to finally confess, yet another cynical delay tactic that finds him on audiotape, whispering about severing a young woman’s head and carrying it up the road to bury it.
Michaud, who got the minor 1989 book Ted Bundy: Conversations With a Killer out of all this, had long since bailed out by this point, mentally if not physically. “I was interested in putting Ted in my rearview mirror,” he tells us in the documentary, not specifying whether Bundy was by then larger or smaller than he appeared. But The Ted Bundy Tapes carries on until the bitter end, to the early-morning scene on Tuesday, January 24, 1989, when he was executed, via electric chair, at Florida State Prison. We are spared no detail, from the T-shirts available for sale amid the raucous roadside crowd outside the prison (slogans ranged from “This buzz is for you” to “The shocking truth is it’s Toasty Teddy Time”) to an eyewitness account of how Bundy’s fists balled up as the electricity coursed through his body.
I don’t quite know what you, the hypothetical willing viewer of this television program, could possibly want out of this experience, but I’m quite certain you’ll get it. The trailer for Extremely Wicked, Shockingly Evil and Vile triggered a little blowback from those who found it a little too lurid, too cute, too disrespectful. Early reviewers insist the movie itself has at least a bit more nuance. But The Ted Bundy Tapes has inspired less debate: It’s nothing you haven’t seen before, serial-killer-documentary-wise, which is both the good news and the bad news. I, too, am proud of Michaud for not getting much out of the experience. “I was heartily sick of what I was hearing,” he tells us. “I was sick of Ted. I walked out of that prison with an enormous sense of relief.” Survive all four hours and that emotion, at least, you are guaranteed to feel. End of article
Rob Harvilla
Rob Harvilla is a senior staff writer at The Ringer and the host/author of ‘60 Songs That Explain the ’90s,’ though the podcast is now called ‘60 Songs That Explain the ’90s: The 2000s,’ a name everyone loves. He lives with his family in Columbus, Ohio, by choice.
https://www.theringer.com/2019/01/29/tv/netflix-conversations-with-a-killer-ted-bundy-tapes-true-crime-documentary
Heads Together
In April 2016, the foundation announced the Heads Together campaign, led by Prince William, Catherine, and Prince Harry, aiming to tackle the stigma of mental health and provide supportive resources. The full details of the campaign were released at a launch event in May 2016.[56] The campaign was first envisioned by Catherine earlier that year.[57] Catherine later voluntarily talked about her problems as a mother, and admitted that she suffered a "lack of confidence" and "feelings of ignorance" during certain periods of time.[58] In 2017 the campaign launched #OKtoSay, a film series aimed at encouraging open discussions about mental health. Later that year, Heads Together partnered with the 2017 London Marathon with 750 runners participating in the Mental Health Marathon.[59]
In September 2018, William launched Mental Health at Work, a Heads Together initiative, with aims to change the approach to workplace mental health in the UK.[60] The programme served 100,000 site visitors within the first six months.[61] In May 2019, the prince partnered with The Football Association (FA) to launch Heads Up, a campaign that uses football to influence discussions on mental health.[62] In January 2020, all third-round FA Cup games were delayed by one minute in support of the campaign. That season, all football games in England were dedicated to Heads Up and raising awareness of mental health. Later that month, William and Catherine launched Shout, an affiliate of Crisis Text Line in the U.K. that offers free, confidential mental health support through text in the United Kingdom 24/7.[63][64] In June 2020, Prince William revealed he had been serving as a volunteer during the COVID-19 pandemic.[65] As of November 2020, the programme has facilitated over half a million conversations.[66]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_Foundation#Heads_Together
Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Revelation 13:18
New International Version
"18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV
14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Prince Harry, Duke of Sussex,[fn 2] (Henry Charles Albert David; born 15 September 1984) is a member of the British royal family. As the younger son of King Charles III and Diana, Princess of Wales, he is fifth in the line of succession to the British throne.
Educated at Wetherby School, Ludgrove School, and Eton College, Harry completed army officer training at the Royal Military Academy Sandhurst. He was commissioned as a cornet into the Blues and Royals and served temporarily with his elder brother, William. Harry was separately deployed on active duty to Afghanistan on two occasions; the first was in 2007–2008 for ten weeks in Helmand Province. The second was for twenty weeks in 2012–2013 with the Army Air Corps.
Inspired by the Warrior Games in the United States, Harry launched the Invictus Games in 2014 as founding patron and now remains involved in a non-royal capacity. Two years later, alongside his brother William and sister-in-law Catherine, Harry jointly initiated the mental health awareness campaign "Heads Together".
In 2018 Harry was made Duke of Sussex prior to his wedding to American actress Meghan Markle. They have two children: Archie and Lilibet. Harry and Meghan stepped down as working royals in January 2020, moved to Meghan's native Southern California, and launched Archewell Inc., a Beverly Hills-based mix of for-profit and not-for-profit (charitable) business organisations. In March 2021, Harry sat for Oprah with Meghan and Harry, a much-publicised American television interview with his wife and Oprah Winfrey. The couple filmed Harry & Meghan, a Netflix docuseries, which was released in December 2022.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prince_Harry,_Duke_of_Sussex
Harold
masc. proper name, Old Norse Haraldr, Old Danish, Old Swedish Harald, from Proto-Germanic *harja-waldaz "army commander." For first element, see harry; second element is related to Proto-Germanic *waldan, source of Old English wealdan (from PIE root *wal- "to be strong"). The name shares an etymology with herald (n.).
Entries linking to Harold
harry (v.)
Old English hergian "make war, lay waste, ravage, plunder," the word used in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for what the Vikings did to England, from Proto-Germanic *harjon (source also of Old Frisian urheria "lay waste, ravage, plunder," Old Norse herja "to make a raid, to plunder," Old Saxon and Old High German herion, German verheeren "to destroy, lay waste, devastate"). This is literally "to overrun with an army," from Proto-Germanic *harjan "an armed force" (source also of Old English here, Old Norse herr "crowd, great number; army, troop," Old Saxon and Old Frisian heri, Dutch heir, Old High German har, German Heer, Gothic harjis "a host, army").
The Germanic words come from PIE root *korio- "war" also "war-band, host, army" (source also of Lithuanian karas "war, quarrel," karias "host, army;" Old Church Slavonic kara "strife;" Middle Irish cuire "troop;" Old Persian kara "host, people, army;" Greek koiranos "ruler, leader, commander"). Weakened sense of "worry, goad, harass" is from c. 1400. Related: Harried; harrying.
herald (n.)
"messenger, envoy," late 13c. (in Anglo-Latin); c. 1200 as a surname, from Anglo-French heraud, Old French heraut, hiraut (12c.), from Frankish *hariwald "commander of an army" or a similar Germanic source, from Proto-Germanic *harja "army" (from PIE root *koro- "war;" see harry) + *waldaz "to command, rule" (see wield). The form fits, but the sense evolution is difficult to explain, unless it is in reference to the chief officer of a tournament, who introduced knights and made decisions on rules (which was one of the early senses, often as heraud of armes, though not the earliest in English).
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Harold
Scientology Recruits for the O.T.O.
In 1967, the O.T.O. in England founded the Process Church of the Final Judgement soon after the rise of The Beatles rock group. In the late sixties and early seventies, the Process set up cells in a number of U.S. cities. Maury Terry says that the Process Church took over the O.T.O. in the United States. The Church of Scientology reverted to the position of Blavatsky's Theosophical Society a century earlier - that of a recruiting agency for the O.T.O. Terry said of Michael Carr, who, before his violent death was one of the leaders in the Process Church and a ranking Scientologist: If he's counselling lost souls for Scientology, allegedly helping them discover themselves, he could certainly be working both sides of the street and plucking a few out for recruitment in the Satan stuff. That Scientology movement is fertile ground for latching onto confused people. He'd have his pick of candidates.41
The O.T.O. and Psychological Warfare
The counterculture, which today has permeated our whole society, provided and still provides recruits to the Church of Scientology which spots and selects the confused and drug addicted candidates for the homicidal O.T.O.-Process Church. One such candidate was found in Charlie Manson, who was first recruited by Scientology before he joined the Process Church. At that time the Process Church in America was led by Robert Moore (alias Robert DeGrimston), who, like Manson, was first a Scientologist. Process members worship both Satan and Christ, as did the Priory of Sion and the Templars in medieval days.42
Charlie Manson taught his "family" that he was Jesus Christ returned to bring judgement on America through a race war. "Helter Skelter" was his plan. He believed his instructions were concealed in the lyrics of songs sung by The Beatles.43 What Manson taught his "family" about hidden messages in rock music may well be true. Aleister Crowley himself taught such a technique to his initiates - that of writing messages backwards as a means of secret communication. William Sutton, in The New Age Movement and The Illuminati 666. states that Manson was also a Freemason. In support of this he writes that "[d]uring the Tate-LaBianca trials - with Susan Atkins testifying to how good it felt when the knife went into Sharon Tate – Manson was flashing Masonic hand signals to the Judge."44 Sutton not only links Manson to Freemasonry, but to Scientology, the Process Church, the O.T.O. and the New Age Movement.45
Likewise, Maury Terry documents that the Charlie Manson murders in California and the David Berkowitz - Son of Sam - murders in New York, were both ordered by the same organization, the O.T.O.- Process Church.46 One of Terry's first clues of this connection was the use of common terms by Berkowitz's "Sam" cult and the O.TO.-Process Church. For example, the term "German shepherds" was used by both as an allusion to their Nazi heritage. Both killers wore the same Nazi symbols - HT and HH for Hitler, the German SS lighting bolts for Satan and 666 for the mark of the beast. Both were white Aryan, anti. Christian, anti-black, and anti-Semitic.47 Berkowitz, whose murders followed some six years after Manson's, often mentioned Manson in his notes.
Berkowitz himself admitted to joining the Process Church in New York in 1975, just six years after Manson's arrest. Process members openly mingling with existing O.T.O. factions were seen in New York City as late as 1973. People such as Berkowitz, Man son and members of the Process Church, and its cells around the United States, make up the current O.T.O. network. All are sub-Masonic and linked as part of an underground web of murder. The "Sam" cult, according to Terry, is headquartered near Los Angeles and has branches in Bismarck, Minot, Houston and New York. These branches shuttle killers and "contracts" back and forth.48
From evidence presented by both Terry and Sutton, there is sufficient documentation to convince the reader that the Ordo Templi Orientis was carried to the United States by English Freemason Aleister Crowley for the express purpose of preparing Christian America for destruction through mass and serial murder, drugs, licentious living, witchcraft, and the psychological terror and social chaos caused by the same. The O.T.O. continues its assault on our society to this day. The O.T.O. is English Freemasonry's psychological warfare unit targeted against Christian America."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
WELCOME
Process Theatre, Inc. is a nonprofit 501(c)3 organization, incorporated in 1982, whose primary mission is to provide Media Arts-in-Education to diverse populations.
OUR PURPOSE
1) To provide instruction in theatre, dance, music, digital arts, digital media, video, multimedia, and other art forms.
2) To provide technical assistance and consultation to other organizations and public entities in the performing arts (i.e. theatre, dance, music, digital arts, digital media, video, multimedia, and other art forms)
3) To produce and provide public performances – synchronous & asynchronous – of theatre, dance, music, video, multimedia, digital arts, digital media, and other arts productions.
4) To increase employment and economic opportunities and skills for the artists involved in PROCESS THEATRE.
5) To encourage participants involved to use the “creative process” of PROCESS THEATRE in their everyday lives in order to enhance their well-being and quality of life
6) To provide training for persons serving the general public in the use of the “creative process” of PROCESS THEATRE in their work to enhance other individuals’ well-being and quality of life.
https://www.processtheatre.org
"Rapture" is a song by American rock band Blondie from their fifth studio album Autoamerican (1980). Written by band members Debbie Harry and Chris Stein, and produced by Mike Chapman, the song was released as the second and final single from Autoamerican on January 12, 1981, by Chrysalis Records. Musically, "Rapture" is a combination of new wave, disco and hip hop with a rap section forming an extended coda.[5]
"Rapture" was another commercial success for the band, shipping one million copies in the United States, where it was certified Gold by the Recording Industry Association of America (RIAA) and spent two weeks at number one on the Billboard Hot 100, their fourth and last single to reach the top. It was the first number-one single in the United States to feature rap vocals. The single also peaked at number three in Canada, and number five in Australia and the United Kingdom.
Background
Singer Debbie Harry and guitarist Chris Stein were friends with Brooklyn- and Bronx-based hip-hop artists such as Fab 5 Freddy (Fred Brathwaite) in the late 1970s. Brathwaite took Harry and Stein to a rap event in the Bronx one night in 1978, and they were both impressed by the skill and excitement as MCs rhymed lyrics over the beats of spinning records and people lined up for a chance to take the microphone and freestyle rap. Harry and Stein went to a few more such events, before deciding to write a rap song of their own in late 1979. They decided to combine what they had seen and heard in the Bronx with Chic-inspired disco music. Keyboardist Jimmy Destri found some tubular bells in the back of the studio, which added a haunting touch to the song. The title "Rapture" was a pun on "rap", according to Stein.[6]
In an early recording the music was slower and simpler. Stein said that "[t]he slower tape was just bass, drums and guitar doubling the bass, I don’t think much else."[7] This version was put aside and later reworked as "Rapture".[8] For "Rapture", Stein said that "[w]e decided to make it faster."[7] Stein later retrieved the original recording, and Harry and Brathwaite added vocals. The result was released in the UK as "Yuletide Throwdown", as a flexi disc given away with the magazine Flexipop.[8]
Stein loved B-movies and science fiction imagery, so he wrote some surreal verses about a man from Mars. For the chorus, Harry tried to capture the feeling of a crowded hip-hop dance floor in the Bronx: "Toe to toe / Dancing very close / Barely breathing / Almost comatose / Wall to wall / People hypnotized / And they're stepping lightly / Hang each night in Rapture." The rap section references Fab 5 Freddy ("Fab 5 Freddy told me everybody's fly"), as well as Grandmaster Flash ("Flash is fast, Flash is cool").
Record World said that "Debbie's sweet, enticing vocal transforms itself into a streetwise jam," calling the song "infectious" and calling the rhythm "hypnotic."[9]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rapture_(Blondie_song)
rapture (n.)
c. 1600, "act of carrying off" as prey or plunder, from rapt + -ure, or else from French rapture, from Medieval Latin raptura "seizure, rape, kidnapping," from Latin raptus "a carrying off, abduction, snatching away; rape" (see rapt). The earliest attested use in English is with women as objects and in 17c. it sometimes meant rape (v.), which word is a close relation to this one.
The sense of "spiritual ecstasy, state of mental transport or exaltation" is recorded by c. 1600 (raptures). The connecting notion is a sudden or violent taking and carrying away. The meaning "expression of exalted or passionate feeling" in words or music is from 1610s.
also from c. 1600
https://www.etymonline.com/word/rapture
Jerusalem Corpus Separatum
...Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. (Luke 21:24)
Corpus Separatum (Latin for "separated body") is a term used to describe the Jerusalem area in the 1947 United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine. According to the plan the city would be placed under international regime, conferring it a special status due to its shared religious importance. The Corpus Separatum was one of the main issues of the Lausanne Conference of 1949, besides the other borders between Israel and Palestine and the question of the right of return of the Palestinian refugees. The plan was adopted by the General Assembly with a two-thirds majority, although its implementation failed and the view that Jerusalem should be the capital of both Israel and Palestine internationally is widely supported now. (wikipedia)
Israel Resource Review, The Vatican's Jerusalem Agenda. Did Shimon Peres make a deal with the Vatican?
Consider the evidence:
On Sept. 10, '93, just three days before the signing of the Declaration of Principles in Washington, the Italian news magazine La Stampa reported that part of the peace deal was an unwritten understanding that the Vatican would receive political authority over the Old City of Jerusalem by the end of the millennium. The newspaper reported that Shimon Peres had promised the Pope to hand over the holy sites of Jerusalem the previous May and that Arafat had accepted the agreement. In March '94, the Israeli newsmagazine Shishi published an interview with Mark Halter, a French intellectual and close friend of Shimon Peres. He said he delivered a letter from Peres to the Pope the previous May, within which Peres offered the Vatican hegemony over the Old City of Jerusalem. The article detailed Peres's offer which essentially turned Jerusalem into an international city overseen by the Holy See. In March '95, the radio station Arutz Sheva announced that it had seen a cable sent by the Israeli Embassy in Rome to the Foreign Ministry in Jerusalem outlining the handover of the Old City of Jerusalem to the Vatican. Two days later Haaretz published the cable on its front page. The Foreign Ministry explained that the cable was genuine but someone had whited out the word "not." ie We will not transfer authority to the Vatican. Incredibly, numerous Bnei Brak rabbis who had canceled Passover meetings with Peres over the issue of the cable accepted the explanation and re-invited him to their homes. The Foreign Ministry's Legal Affairs Spokesperson, Esther Samilag, publicly complained about "various capitulations" to the Vatican. She was immediately transferred to a post at the Israeli Embassy in Katmandu, Nepal. MK Avraham Shapira announced in the Knesset that he had information that all Vatican property in Jerusalem was to become tax exempt and that large tracts of real estate on Mount Zion were given to the pope in perpetuity. Jerusalem's late Deputy Mayor Shmuel Meir announced that he had received "information that properties promised to the Vatican would be granted extra-territorial status." Beilin was forced to answer the accusations. He admitted, "Included in the Vatican Agreement is the issue of papal properties in Israel that will be resolved by a committee of experts that has already been formed." If so, this committee has not since released any proof of its existence.
With all this in mind, how do we interpret the Vatican's current position on Jerusalem?
The following report, circulated by MSANews may shed some light on that:
Vatican City, Jun 14, 1997 (VIS) - Archbishop Renato Martino, apostolic nuncio and Holy See permanent observer to the United Nations, spoke June 9 on the status of Jerusalem at the New York headquarters of the Path to Peace Foundation. The archbishop addressed members of this foundation as well as U.S. members of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem. He began by briefly summarizing the "well-known and long-standing position of the Holy See with regard to Jerusalem. He stated that Jerusalem "for us, of course, along with the rest of the Holy Land, is that special link between heaven and earth, that place where God walked and ultimately died among men. And of course we recognize that others revere Jerusalem as the city of David and the prophets and the city known to Mohammed.... It is a spiritual treasure for all of humanity, and it is a city of two peoples, Arabs and Jews, and of the three monotheistic religions, Christianity, Judaism and Islam." Archbishop Martino added that "in recent years it has been increasingly difficult to break through the political and media-imposed stranglehold on the question of Jerusalem." he recounted Jerusalem's recent history, recalling in particular the UN's General Assembly Resolution 181 of 1947 calling for Jerusalem to be considered a 'corpus separatum' under the Trusteeship Council of the United Nations," a resolution which Israel accepted. He pointed out that, in addressing the gridlock which has resulted from the 1967 Israeli occupation of East Jerusalem, "the Holy See has therefore advocated the granting to Jerusalem of an 'internationally guaranteed special statute. That is the phrase used by Pope John Paul II in his 1984 Apostolic Letter 'Redemption is Anno'."
This statute "asks that regardless of how the problem of sovereignty is resolved and who is called to exercise it, there should be a supranational and international entity endowed with means adequate to insure the preservation of the special characteristics of the City, its Holy Places, the freedom to visit them, its religious and ethnic communities, a guarantee of their essential liberties, and its city plan'." The apostolic nuncio recalled the establishment of diplomatic relations between the Holy See and Israel in 1993, when both signed the 'Fundamental Agreement." He noted Article 4 of this agreement where "both the Holy See and Israel affirm their continuing commitment to the 'Status quo' in the Christian Holy Places." He also spoke of the problems sparked by Israel's recent authorization of "a project for the construction of settlements in occupied territory in East Jerusalem" for which "there was wide-spread international condemnation." This issue, he reminded those present, was brought before the UN Security Council on March 7 and March 21 of this year, but without resolution "because the sole country on the Security Council which opposed the Resolution was the United States." An Emergency Session of the General Assembly, "organized only nine other times in the history of the United Nations" was held on April 24-25. The Holy See delegation was contacted and asked for suggestions for a Resolution, Archbishop Martino said. And he recounted the meetings, rough drafts of proposals and negotiations which followed. The approved texts of the eventual Resolution, he underlined, contained "those points championed by the Holy See.... The General Assembly has here called for 'internationally guaranteed provisions' - the equivalent of the 'internationally guaranteed special status' called for by Pope John Paul II. This is particularly noteworthy because in this case, the Arab delegations all voted for this Resolution and therefore for this provision." "The Holy Places within Jerusalem," concluded Archbishop Martino, "are not merely museum relics to be opened and closed by the dominant political authority, no matter who that might be at any given moment. They are living shrines precious to the hearts and faith of believers."
DELSS/STATUS JERUSALEM/UN:MARTINO VIS 970616 (640)
Could that supra-national entity which will oversee the international city of Jerusalem be the Vatican just as Peres promised? And how do we react to Jerusalem Mayor Ehud Olmert's recent announcement that he will begin negotiations with the Vatican, but "only over holy sites?"
(used by permission of the author, Barry Chamish,)
----------------------------------------------------------------
Even after Israel pushed it's aggressor enemies beyond Jerusalem's boundaries in 1968, Israel remained compliant to the U.N. recommendation by allowing the Islamic Waqf to maintain control over the Temple Mount. I can think of no other reason why Israel did not move in and destroy the Dome of the Rock and other Islamic edifices to take possession of the Temple Mount other than “the times of the Gentiles” prophetically spoken of by Jesus has not yet been fulfilled. The Daniel chapter two Mystery Babylon Image still stands. For the most part the world refuses to recognize Israel's sovereignty over Jerusalem even though the United States Congress in 1995 overwhelmingly passed the "Jerusalem Embassy Act" stating that "Jerusalem should be recognized as the capital of Israel and the United States Embassy in Israel should be established in Jerusalem no later than May 31, 1999." The provocative nature of this issue continues to prevent the actual move to this day. The facts on the ground ultimately prove that even the United States denies Israel's sovereignty over Jerusalem until this very day.
Jerusalem Old City Initiative
The Jerusalem Old City Initiative, was bolstered by the implementation of the Oslo Peace Accord and is a fruit of the peace process and inter faith dialogue. The 2005 formation of The Council of the Religious Institutions of the Holy Land with Muslims, Jews, Catholics and Christians in its governing body has in their statement of faith the declaration of a one world type of religion which contends that all faiths lead to the same god.
Statement of faith:
As religious leaders of different faiths, who share the conviction in the one Creator, Lord of the Universe; we believe that the essence of religion is to worship G-d and respect the life and dignity of all human beings, regardless of religion, nationality and gender.
The Rapture Will Be Cancelled
by Nicklas Arthur
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1hwvsMLXT7Z35KlbSdXw6x5EH0VLHPZsM/view?usp=sharing
HARRY W. BUNDY Harry W. Bundy was a Mason, a Satanist and the chief adept (9°) of the Colorado part of the SRICF. To clarify to the reader what this all means allow me to inform you about the structures Satan has built. Pure Satanism in order to function easier has set up some branches which are secret, but if the public hears about these branches, they have a veneer of respectability. Dr. Wynn Westcott, a famous Satanist and the Supreme Magus of S.R.I.A. wrote the rare book History of The Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia. IX. It was privately printed by these Masonic Rosicruclans on Dec. 30, 1900, and later received the Br. Museum Press Mark of 0475 h54. Within this rare book the leader of the S.R.I.A. spells out the purpose of the organization to the Brotherhood, "The aim of the Society...searching out the secrets of Nature; to facilitate the study of the system of philosophy founded upon the Cabala and the doctrines of Hermes Trismegistus ..." Hermes Trismegistus (as many of you know) means "the trice greatest Hermes" who was the Egyptian scribe god who is claimed to be the author of all magical writing. Hermes is credited for the grossly evil Satanicwitchcraft rituals that the ancient Egyptians and modern Satanism continue to practice. For an excellent exposé of the connections between the Egyptian Book of the Dead, Masonic Rituals and modern Satanism, I suggest David Carrico’s book The Masonic Egyptian Satanic Connection. (obtainable from Followers of Jesus Christ, 5220 Ashley Dr., Evansville, IN 47711). As I was just writing, a number of branches of the Illuminati were created with the same pattern as the Bavarian Illuminati, and these branches sometimes refer to themselves as Illuminati-and rightly so since they are integral part of Satanism. One branch has been set up within . Freemasonry called Societas Rosicruciana. They coil themselves Rosicruciana and Christians. How they attach the aame of Christ to Satanism, is beyond my imagination. Perhaps the "Christ consciousness they seek justifies in their minds calling themselves "exclusively Christian." Whatever they want to coil themselves they practice magic and Satanism. A number of daughter organizations have sprung up from the S.R.I.A. such as the Golden Dawn, the Stella Matutina and the Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO). The S.R.I.A. also worked closely with German Illuminism and the Theosophical Society. In England the Societas Rosicruciana (S.R.) is named S.R. in Anglia, in Scotland it is S.R. in Scotia, in Greece it is S.R. in Graecia, in Canada it is S.R. in Canada, and in the US. it is S.R. in Civitatibus Foederatis. The membership is very exclusive. And my understanding that there are about a dozen US. lodges called "colleges" with about 40 members each, which lends me to guess they have an exclusive membership of about 500 in the United States. Membership in Societas Rosicruciana has included such notable Satanists such as A.L Waite, Eliphas Levi, and Kenneth Mackenzie. It has included that Luciferian Albert Pike too. Within a nation the arena are divided up into provinces, each of which has a "college"-their fancy word for a satanic lodge. On Apr. 20, 1948 Harry W. Bundy became the chief adept of the Colorado college. Two letters by the Supreme Magus of all the S.R. groups Win. Wynn Wescott are photocopied so that the reader can read for himself from the SRIA’s Supreme Magus (lending magician) that they are connected to the Illuminati. See for yourself!! An interesting point in light of what I have printed in other newsletters, the Mass. college in 1393 printed a book by its Supreme Magus Gould (9°) which declares that the Grand Central San of the Universe is Alcyone in the Pliades. Shades of Alice Dailey, and C.T. Russell!! One of the most knowledgeable people to try to expose the New World Order and the Satanic hierarchy behind it said, "It remains for the student to follow evvery line of enquiry to the point of concentration where nil threads are gathered and systematically manipulated for the eventual destruction of Christian civilization. It may lend to the B’nai B’rith, the Universal Israelite Alliance, India or Tibet, but in any case a thorough and complete study of Rosicrucianism embracing a minute one of Rosicruciana in Anglia and its various branches will be a great step taken in the direction of uncovering much of the political and moral chaos of present day history of mankind." p.510) 10 Interesting, that this expert would say this. The threads go buck to 13 Top Families, and wouldn’t you know, several of their people are lenders of the S.R.I.A. including Harry W. Bundy. The Bundy family has been a very powerful family in American history which has managed to keep itself out of the limelight. Often the members d the Bundy’s have had power by virtue of being advisors to those in powerful positions. P.s. Congressman Reece, a real hero tried to go farther & expose the connections between Hiss, tho Carnegie Endowment Found., the Morgan Bank, and the rest of the tax-exempt foundations. The Illuminati moved mightily against Reece. SIMPLIFIED BIBLIOGRAPHY Almanac of Famous People Census Records National Cyclopaedia d American Biography Sutton, Antony. America’s Order of Skull & Bones Voorhis, Harold (Sapreme Magus IX°). Masonic Rosicrucian Societies.
Bloodlines of Illuminati
by:
Fritz Springmeier, 1995
https://www.cia.gov/library/abbottabad-compound/FC/FC2F5371043C48FDD95AEDE7B8A49624_Springmeier.-.Bloodlines.of.the.Illuminati.R.pdf
Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to).
This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing
[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." page 333
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Jeremiah 17:9
1599 Geneva Bible
9 [a]The heart is deceitful and wicked above all things, who can know it?
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Jeremiah 17:9 Because the wicked have ever some excuse to defend their doings, he showeth that their own lewd imaginations deceive them, and bring them to these inconveniences: but God will examine their deeds by the malice of their hearts, 1 Sam. 16:7; 1 Chron. 28:9; Ps. 7:10; Jer. 11:20 and 20:12; Rev. 2:13.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Jeremiah%2017%3A9&version=GNV
14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The union of minds and hearts: with respect to: performing the task of the head on behalf of the entire Society [666]; governing subjects well [667-69]; exempting Ours from obedience [663]; preparing for, summoning, and directing congregations [681, 682, 686, 689, 690, 691, 712, 716, 718, 755], 332. See also Formulas of congregations " page 512
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Revelation 17:9-13
1599 Geneva Bible
9 [a]Here is the mind that hath wisdom, The [b]seven heads [c]are seven mountains, whereon the woman sitteth: [d]they are also seven Kings.
10 [e]Five are fallen, [f]and one is, [g]and another is not yet come: and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.
11 [h]And the beast that was, and is not, is even [i]the eighth, and is [j]one of the seven, and [k]all go into destruction.
12 [l]And the ten horns which thou sawest, are [m]ten kings, which yet have not received a kingdom, but shall receive power, as Kings [n]at one hour with the beast.
13 [o]These have one mind, and shall give their power and authority unto the beast.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 17:9 An exhortation preparing unto audience, by the same argument, with that of Christ: He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. Wherefore, for mine own part, I had rather read in this place, Let there be here a mind, etc. So the Angel passeth fully unto the second place of this description.
Revelation 17:9 Very children know what that seven hilled city is, which is so much spoken of, and whereof Virgil thus reporteth, And compasseth seven towers in one wall: that city it is, which when John wrote these things had rule over the kings of the earth: It was and is not, and yet it remaineth this day, but it is declining to destruction.
Revelation 17:9 This is the painting out of the beast by things present (as I said before) whereby S. John endeavored to describe the same, that he might both be known of the godly in that age, and be further observed and marked of posterity afterwards. This delineation hath one type, that is, his heads, but a double description or application of the type: one permanent from the nature of itself, the other changeable, by the working of men. The description permanent, is by the seven hills, in this verse, the other that fleeteth, is from the seven kings, verses 10, 11. And here it is worthy to be observed, that one type hath sometimes two or more applications, as seemeth good unto the holy Ghost to express either one thing by divers types, or divers things by one type. So I noted before, of the seven spirits, Rev. 1:4. Now this woman that sitteth upon seven hills, is the city of Rome, called in times past of the Greeks, … i. of seven tops or crests, and of Varro, septiceps, i. of her seven heads (as here) of seven heads, and of others, septicollis, i. standing upon seven hills.
Revelation 17:9 The beginning of these Kings or Emperors is almost the same with the beginning of the Church of Christ, which I showed before, Rev. 11:1. Namely from the year 35, after the passion of Christ, what time the Temple and Church of the Jews was overthrown. In which year it came to pass by the providence of God that that saying The beast was and is not, was fulfilled before that the destruction of the Jews immediately following came to pass. That was the year from the building of the city of Rome, 109, from which year S. John both numbered the Emperors which hitherto hath been, when he wrote these things, and foretelleth two others next to come: and that with this purpose, that when this particular prediction of foretelling of things to come, should take effect the truth of all other predictions in the Church might be the more confirmed. Which sign God of old mentioned this in the Law, Deut. 18, and Jeremiah confirmeth, Jer. 28:8.
Revelation 17:10 Whose names are these: the first, Servius Sulpicius Galba, who was the seventh Emperor of the people of Rome, the second Marcus Salvius Otho, the third Aulus Vitellius, the fourth, Titus Flavius Vespasianus, the fifth, Titus Vespasianus his son of his own name.
Revelation 17:10 Flavius Domitian son of the first Vespasian. For in the latter end of his days S. John wrote these things, as witnesseth Irenaus, Lib. 5 adversus hareses.
Revelation 17:10 Nerua. The Empire being now translated from the family of Flavius. This man reigned only one year, four months, and nine days, as the history writers do tell.
Revelation 17:11 This is spoken by the figure synecdoche, as much to say as that head of the beast which was and is not, because it is cut off, and Nerua in so short time extinguished. How many heads there were, so many beasts there seemed to be in one. See the like speech in Rev. 13.3
Revelation 17:11 Nerua Traianus, who himself in divers respects is called here the seventh and the eighth.
Revelation 17:11 Though in number and order of succession he be the eighth, yet he is reckoned together with one of these heads, because Nerua and he were one head. For this man obtained authority together with Nerua, and was Consul with him, when Nerua left his life.
Revelation 17:11 Namely, to molest with persecutions the Churches of Christ, as the histories do accord, and I have briefly noted, Rev. 2:10.
Revelation 17:12 The third place of this description as I said, verse 18, is a prophetical prediction of things to come which the beast should do, as in the words following S. John doth not obscurely signify, saying, which have not yet received the kingdom, etc. For there is an Antithesis or opposition between these kings, and those that went before. And first the persons are described, in this verse, then their deeds in the two verses following.
Revelation 17:12 That is, arising with their kingdoms out of the Roman beast: at such time as that political Empire began by the craft of the Popes greatly to fall.
Revelation 17:12 Namely, with the second beast whom we called before a false prophet, which beast, ascending out of the earth got unto himself all the authority and power of the first beast, and exerciseth the same before his face, as was said, Rev. 14:11, 12. For when the political Empire of the West began to bow downwards, there both arose those ten kings, and the second beast took the opportunity offered to usurp unto himself all the power of the former beast. These kings long ago, many have numbered and described to be ten and a great part of the events plainly testifieth the same in this our age.
Revelation 17:13 That is, by consent and agreement, that they may conspire with the beast, and depend upon his beck. Their story is divided into three parts, counsels, acts, and events. The counselors some of them consist in communicating of judgments and affections: and some in communicating of power, which they are said to have given unto this beast in this verse.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=revelation%2017%3A9-13&version=GNV
Reupload -Ted Bundy’s corpse at morgue after execution (Robert Ressler documentary 2012)
Carol DaRonch
Jun 15, 2022
Ted Bundy’s corpse at morgue after execution (Robert Ressler documentary 2012)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y33Qn3LYyJQ
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid014hxCPER7PhYxvvK7EnqKQPZhcsaRvutYaJdmRUJUTxYB8FHqMLGaLUecE6Xo6whl
Man killed by train had tech following
Neita Cecil Sep 7, 2018 Updated Aug 27, 2020
A man killed by a train in The Dalles in mid-August had a Youtube following and was a “minor celebrity” in the computer world for doing the Herculean task of writing his own operating system, a fan said.
Terrance Davis, 48, was killed Aug. 11 near West First and Terminal Avenue. He’d been homeless for some months and was schizophrenic. He spent 10 years writing his operating system, Temple OS, because God told him to, according to a 2014 tech magazine story on him titled “God’s Lonely Programmer.”
John McColl, a computer engineer from Sydney, Australia, said he hoped Davis would be remembered for his achievements and not his mental illness.
ADVERTISING
He said it was “kind of hard for a lay person to understand what a phenomenal achievement” it is to write an entire operating system singlehandedly. “It actually boggles my mind that one man wrote all that.”
He compared it to construction, saying a man could build a house by himself, but this was “like building a skyscraper by yourself.”
McColl was one of several fans of Davis who called the Chronicle to confirm his passing.
One video of Davis, in which he says he’s the smartest programmer in the world, has been viewed over 44,000 times. Commenters call him a “programming legend.” One noted that while Davis proclaims himself the best, he “built his own everything so I can’t really argue with him …”
Another fan, Kate Blue (not her real last name), said she wanted to keep anonymity because Davis was controversial.
“He had been repeatedly banned from Youtube because his schizophrenia caused him to say things that are very offensive. He couldn’t help it,” Blue said. “He was actually a genius.”
“I’m talking with some friends of his online right now and they’re devastated,” she said.
Blue, a computer engineer from Phoenix, said Davis’s operating system runs on a very specific part of a computer processor and is something unique that no one else has done before.
“It’s extremely quick. It’s very fast. It can only do a few things but what it does it does very quickly.”
The operating system is rudimentary looking, like something from the early days of personal computers. In the 2014 article, in Motherboard, Davis said all the aspects of it were dictated by God.
Blue said Davis could’ve been a Steve Jobs or a Steve Wozniak were it not for his mental illness.
“He did not want to be medicated, that was his thing. And anytime he was given medications he would refuse it,” saying they “stifled his creativity and turned him into a lump.”
McColl said he talked regularly to Davis, and when he was talking about computers, as he did with McColl, he was always lucid and showed no signs of delusional behavior.
Another fan, a clinical psychologist from Iowa who asked that his name not be used, said Davis worked as a lead engineer at Ticketmaster and lead software engineer at Graphic Technologies before his mental illness pushed him out of the workforce in the early 2000s.
He was homeless for a time in 2004, and did so to evade being hospitalized, the psychologist said.
He also became homeless earlier this year for the same reason.
Davis told him he became homeless “to escape the dog catchers.” He’d been living with his sister in Phoenix, the psychologist said.
During his homelessness, his fans helped him, bringing him supplies. But he refused offers of housing, including from fans in Atlanta and Houston.
Davis went to California, then headed to Portland sometime in April, and then walked to The Dalles, the psychologist said.
In June, The Dalles Police Department got a courtesy notification from the Portland Police Bureau’s behavioral unit that Davis may be heading there and could be a danger, since he said if God told him to kill, he would.
Police never found Davis at that time and never got any complaints about him, said The Dalles Police Capt. Jamie Carrico.
According to a police report on the death, on the evening of Aug. 11, Davis was walking along the railroad tracks, with his back to an oncoming train, when he turned and faced the train before it hit him. The train engineer considered it a suicide, according to the report.
The psychologist said none of Davis’s fans thought suicide was possible, and they hadn’t seen signs of depression.
He said Davis had posted hours and hours of videos over the years, but because he believed God’s 11th commandment was to not litter, he deleted a lot of his videos “littering” the internet just before his death.
He posted one last video, a few hours before his death. In retrospect, that video may have hinted at depression, the psychologist said.
“He said something about it must’ve been a shock to these people in The Dalles that such a vile person was among them and that he learned how to purify himself.
“The last 20 seconds of the video I think are interesting because he leaned back and he said ‘It’s good to be king. Well, maybe. Sometimes I think I’m just a weird little person walking back and forth.’ And that’s it. He’d never shown that kind of personal doubt before.”
The psychologist said he developed an interest in Davis as a person. “I’ve been trying to put it into words for a long time now because what he had to say a lot of times was extremely crazy and delusional and inflammatory, but it also, sometimes he had things to say that were really profound.
“The one that I keep remembering is, he said, ‘If you seek to lose your life you’ll save it, if you seek to save your life, you’ll lose it.’”
Davis’s website, TempleOS.org, notes that in the wake of Davis’s passing, his family has asked supporters of his to donate to organizations working to ease the pain and suffering caused by mental illness” such as The Brain & Behavior Research Foundation and the National Alliance on Mental Illness.
https://www.columbiagorgenews.com/thedalleschronicle/news/man-killed-by-train-had-tech-following/article_1f03fc0d-c223-5f20-a915-460fce4299f1.html
Gangstalking and Targeted Individuals
By: Cody Zoschak and Kevin D. Reyes
‘Targeted individuals’ (TIs) are self-identified individuals who believe they are victims of constant group stalking, monitoring, and harassment (i.e. “gangstalking”) by shadowy adversaries, most commonly government agents. TIs generally believe that these adversaries use physical surveillance as well as fantastic forms of electronic surveillance such as microwave technology.
TIs have committed at least four mass shootings or acts of violence in the United States since 2013. While a number of TIs have harassed family members or other acquaintances, the delusions held by TIs have led them to target strangers on several occasions, most notably the 2013 Navy Yard shooting which killed 12 people.
The link between mental illness and violence is not unique to TIs, but they are distinguished by the degree to which they congregate and organize on online platforms. These communities are insular and serve to reinforce their delusions. This also creates the risk that social media groups affiliated with TIs could be exploited by extremist groups for their own agendas.
What do Targeted Individuals believe?
The basic belief of TIs is that they are being harassed by some entity for an unknown reason. This alleged harassment most often takes the form of ‘gangstalking’ or mass surveillance. TIs will often describe bizarre, highly improbable, and science fiction-like situations. According to social media posts from self-identified TIs, these situations include:
24/7 surveillance by nearly everyone around them;
Physical attacks, including poisonings;
Electronic surveillance and hacking;
Targeted noise harassment;
Surgical implantation of microchips for tracking;
Directed energy weapons (DEWs), extremely low-frequency (ELF) radiation, psychotronic weapons, or “voice to skull” (V2K) technologies to broadcast sounds into TIs’ minds, mind control them, and/or remotely control their body;
The alleged perpetrators of gangstalking – often referred to by TIs as “perps” – are typically believed to be government, military, or law enforcement agencies; medical practitioners (e.g. doctors, psychiatrists); financial institutions; private businesses (e.g. insurance and pharmaceutical companies); media and the press; family, friends, and neighbors; and strangers. As one study noted, TIs “are unable to identify a single person responsible for their persecution and experience it as a widely distributed and coordinated effort.”
There is significant evidence that TIs are suffering from mental illness, but there has been insufficient study to provide further definition. Of the small sample of peer-reviewed literature on the subject, for example, a study published in the Journal of Forensic Psychiatry & Psychology (2015) examined a sample of 128 individuals who claimed to be the subject of gangstalking. The authors determined that all 128 cases of self-reported gangstalking in the study were “highly likely to have been delusional,” as defined by the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-V), an industry standard in mental health. However, when they are labeled as mentally ill on the internet or receive clinical diagnoses of psychiatric illness, TIs tend to reject this by arguing that their appearance of mental illness is merely a goal of their gangstalkers.
Despite being driven to desperation by their alleged tormentors, the vast majority of TIs do not take violent action or express violent rhetoric. In addition to their inability to name a single person responsible for their torment, TIs are also rarely able to articulate a reason why they are being targeted. Despite their belief that the government or military is targeting them and destroying their lives, there is surprisingly little anti-government rhetoric in TI communities and little to no overlap with anti-government extremist groups.
Mass shootings by TIs (or possible TIs)
Washington, DC (2013): In one of the most prominent shootings by a TI, Aaron Alexis killed 12 and injured three others at the Washington Navy Yard in September 2013. Alexis, a Navy veteran who had been working as a contractor at the Navy Yard, had been suffering from documented issues consistent with those of a TI for at least several months before the shooting.
In August 2013, he filed a police report in Rhode Island claiming that he was under surveillance. In a separate incident, he disassembled a hotel bed because he believed somebody was hiding underneath it. Later that month, he was treated for insomnia by two Department of Veterans Affairs doctors. During treatment, he was described as lucid and stated that he had no desire to harm others. Other reports indicated that he believed a chip had been implanted in his head. Most notably, Alexis used a shotgun on which he had etched “my ELF [see ‘What do Targeted Individuals believe?’, above],” “end to the torment,” “not what y’all say,” and “better off this way.” The director of People Against Covert Torture & Surveillance International (PACTS International), a support group for self-identified TIs, also claimed that he had exchanged emails with Alexis.
Figure 1: Photo of shotgun used by Alexis during Navy Yard shooting. Etched into the stock are the phrases “better off this way” and “my ELF Weapon”.
St. Joseph, Louisiana (2013): Fuaed Abdo Ahmed held a number of bank customers in St. Joseph, Louisiana, hostage with the demand that authorities remove what he claimed was a listening device they had implanted in his head. Ahmed was shot and killed after shooting at officers. According to law enforcement reporting, Ahmed was taking medication to treat schizophrenia. His family claimed that he had experimented with bath salts and other “hard drugs” while enrolled at Louisiana State University.
Ahmed left behind a Facebook page and a variety of handwritten notes, none of which appear to have referenced or were linked to TI groups. It cannot be confirmed that Ahmed considered himself a TI despite his statements during the attack. Given the robust presence of TI pages on Facebook, it would be unusual for a TI with an active Facebook profile to not interact with any such pages.
Tallahassee, Florida (2014): Myron May, a self-identified TI, shot three people at a Florida State University (FSU) library before being killed by police in 2014. May was a graduate of FSU who abandoned a successful legal career after he began suspecting that he was the target of a large-scale coordinated surveillance campaign. For several years, he lived a transient lifestyle and began posting on social media about his experiences as a TI. It is unclear why May chose to carry out a shooting or the significance of the target; a series of letters he wrote to friends and relatives before the attack indicate that the attack was premeditated and that he did not intend to survive.
His personal papers included a letter titled “My Experiences as a Targeted Individual” documenting alleged harassment. The five-page document includes roughly a year of increasingly extreme accusations including local police that refuse to take a report, a ten-car surveillance team, forced eviction and the co-opting of an old friend to participate in the harassment. May also listed several tactics he claimed are used against TIs.
Figure 2: Excerpt from May’s personal papers.
Baton Rouge, Louisiana (2016): In July 2016, Gavin Eugene Long targeted six police officers in Baton Rouge, Louisiana, killing four before being shot and killed himself. Long’s digital footprint included a melange of ideological influences including Black nationalism, sovereign citizen ideology and anti-government beliefs. These influences received the most attention at the time. The attack was deemed part of a string of incidents in the summer of 2016 motivated by Black nationalism or anti-police sentiment after police shot several unarmed Black men in the US. However, reporting and Long’s social media provides evidence that he also identified as a TI.
On Facebook and other social media platforms, Long expressed his belief that he was being stalked. On his blog, he accused the police of being responsible for this harassment, stating that “99% of gang-stalking is carried out by police.” As with Aaron Alexis, Long also interacted with PACTS International, adding himself to their buddy list in 2015 before deactivating his account a month later. Long left a suicide note in which he railed against corrupt police officers and their targeting of Black Americans.
Rochester Hills, Michigan (2024): Michael William Nash shot and injured nine people at the Brooklands Plaza Splash Pad in Rochester Hills, Michigan, in June 2024. He was later found dead from an apparently self-inflicted gunshot wound at his residence in Shelby Township, Michigan. According to Oakland County Sheriff Michael Bouchard, Nash “believed the government was tracking him.” Other reporting stated that “Nash’s mother informed law enforcement after the shooting that Nash had been suffering with paranoia that the government was watching him.”
Nash did not leave a social media footprint or other writings that explicitly identified him as a TI, but the reporting from law enforcement and his relatives indicate that he exhibited many of the characteristics of one. Nash’s motivation for the attack remains unknown and it is unclear whether his likely status as a TI influenced his decisions.
Online communities and activity
TIs have formed large communities on a variety of social media sites and forums[i]. Though some estimate that there are “conservatively” more than 10,000 self-described TIs, it is difficult to validate this number through social media analysis as TIs often congregate in small groups and use multiple accounts across mainstream and alt-tech platforms.
A review by ISD of TI and gangstalking on Reddit found numerous related subreddits – one of which has over 60,000 members. Data from Reddit shows that users who post on TI/gangstalking subreddits commonly post on subreddits related to conspiracy theories (e.g. Illuminati, New World Order, reptilians) and mental health issues (e.g. bipolar disorder, schizophrenia). ISD also found at least ten TI/gangstalking Facebook pages with more than 25,000 members.
Some TIs have also created their own web pages or group organizations that seek to encourage awareness of the phenomenon, disseminate theories on surveillance, and organize lawsuits against those they believe are harassing them. One website, for example, was found by ISD to have nearly 50,000 monthly visits in mid-2024. Dozens of self-published books are also available on Amazon to help self-identified TIs understand and deal with their perceived torment.
A popular form of TI content involves TIs filming their gangstalking and uploading their encounters on video-sharing platforms. Searches for key terms on YouTube and TikTok, for example, show thousands of videos by TIs, many with tens of thousands of views and likes. These videos usually show the TI capturing “incontrovertible evidence” of their gangstalkers (i.e. perps), which includes strangers in public doing ordinary things such as walking and driving.
While these online communities may serve as a way for TIs to support each other, they may also reinforce their beliefs and pull them into other conspiracy theories (as highlighted by our Reddit analysis mentioned above). Additionally, not all the activity on these forums and pages consists of an echo chamber. Some users on the forums, for example, post to offer countervailing evidence and challenge TIs’ beliefs. These users, some of whom are former TIs, are rarely confrontational, but rather sympathetic. TI communities online are often quite insular, with little effort to advertise or find new members. Due to this, non-TIs do not often stumble into TI fora, reinforcing the echo chamber and reducing the level of harassment or debate that is often observed in online spaces. Conspiracy theorists are a notable exception, however their proclivity to accept controversial and outlandish ideas rarely creates confrontation.
[i] ISD has chosen not to link to any of these sites or forums.
Further Reading:
Joe Pierre, “Gang Stalking: Real-Life Harassment or Textbook Paranoia?” Psychology Today, October 20, 2020, https://www.psychologytoday.com/intl/blog/psych-unseen/202010/gang-stalking-real-life-harassment-or-textbook-paranoia
Chrstine M. Sarteschi, “Mass Murder, Targeted Individuals, and Gang-Stalking: Exploring the Connection,” Violence and Gender, vol. 5, no. 1 (March 2018), https://www.liebertpub.com/doi/10.1089/vio.2017.0022
Lorraine P. Sheridan and David V. James, “Complaints of Group-Stalking (‘Gang-Stalking’): An Exploratory Study of Their Nature and Impact on Complainants,” Journal of Forensic Psychiatry and Psychology, vol. 26, no. 5 (2015), https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/14789949.2015.1054857
Lorraine Sheridan, David V. James, and Jayden Roth, “The Phenomenology of Group Stalking (‘Gang-Stalking’): A Content Analysis of Subjective Experiences,” International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, vol. 17, no. 7 (April 2020), https://www.mdpi.com/1660-4601/17/7/2506
Andrew Lustig et al., “Linguistic Analysis of Online Communication About a Novel Persecutory Belief System (Gangstalking): Mixed Methods Study,” Journal of Medical Internet Research, vol. 23, no. 3 (March 2021), https://www.jmir.org/2021/3/e25722/
Andrew Lustig et al., “Social Semiotics of Gangstalking Evidence Videos on YouTube: Multimodal Discourse Analysis of a Novel Persecutory Belief System,” JMIR Mental Health, vol. 8, no. 10 (October 2021), https://mental.jmir.org/2021/10/e30311/
Vice, “Meet the Targeted Individual Community,” YouTube video, uploaded May 24, 2017, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=62s3FinAoC0
Vice, “The Nightmare World of Gangstalking,” YouTube video, uploaded November 7, 2017, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5LPS7E-0tuA
https://www.isdglobal.org/explainers/gangstalking-and-targeted-individuals/
Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Apparatus and method for remotely monitoring and altering brain waves
Aug 5, 1974 - Dorne & Margolin Inc.
Apparatus for and method of sensing brain waves at a position remote from a subject whereby electromagnetic signals of different frequencies are simultaneously transmitted to the brain of the subject in which the signals interfere with one another to yield a waveform which is modulated by the subject's brain waves. The interference waveform which is representative of the brain wave activity is re-transmitted by the brain to a receiver where it is demodulated and amplified. The demodulated waveform is then displayed for visual viewing and routed to a computer for further processing and analysis. The demodulated waveform also can be used to produce a compensating signal which is transmitted back to the brain to effect a desired change in electrical activity therein."
https://patents.justia.com/patent/3951134
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV
8 Things You Need to Know about Surveillance
8 important truths about surveillance
ai-in-society
Author
Rachel Thomas
Published
August 7, 2019
Over 225 police departments have partnered with Amazon to have access to Amazon’s video footage obtained as part of the “smart” doorbell product Ring, and in many cases these partnerships are heavily subsidized with taxpayer money. Police departments are allowing Amazon to stream 911 call information directly in real-time, and Amazon requires police departments to read pre-approved scripts when talking about the program. If a homeowner doesn’t want to share data from their video camera doorbell with police, an officer for the Fresno County Sheriff’s Office said they can just go directly to Amazon to obtain it. This creation of an extensive surveillance network, the murky private-public partnership surrounding it, and a lack of any sort of regulations or oversight is frightening. And this is just one of many examples related to surveillance technology that have recently come to light.
I frequently talk with people who are not that concerned about surveillance, or who feel that the positives outweigh the risks. Here, I want to share some important truths about surveillance:
Surveillance can facilitate human rights abuses and even genocide
Data is often used for different purposes than why it was collected
Data often contains errors
Surveillance typically operates with no accountability
Surveillance changes our behavior
Surveillance disproportionately impacts the marginalized
Data privacy is a public good
We don’t have to accept invasive surveillance
While I was writing this post, a number of investigative articles came out with disturbing new developments related to surveillance. I decided that rather than attempt to include everything in one post (which would make it too long and too dense), I would go ahead and share the above facts about surveillance, as they are just a relevant as ever.
Surveillance can facilitate human rights abuses and even genocide
There is a long history of data about sensitive attributes being misused, including the use of the 1940 USA Census to intern Japanese Americans, a system of identity cards introduced by the Belgian colonial government that were later used during the 1994 Rwandan genocide (in which nearly a million people were murdered), and the role of IBM in helping Nazi Germany use punchcard computers to identify and track the mass killing of millions of Jewish people. More recently, the mass internment of over one million people who are part of an ethnic minority in Western China was facilitated through the use of a surveillance network of cameras, biometric data (including images of people’s faces, audio of their voices, and blood samples), and phone monitoring.
Adolf Hitler meeting with IBM CEO Tom Watson Sr. in 1937. Source: Computer History
Pictured above is Adolf Hitler (far left) meeting with IBM CEO Tom Watson Sr. (2nd from left), shortly before Hitler awarded Watson a special “Service to the Reich” medal in 1937 (for a timeline of the Holocaust, see here). Watson returned the medal in 1940, although IBM continued to do business with the Nazis. IBM technology helped the Nazis conduct detailed censuses in countries they occupied, to thoroughly identify anyone of Jewish descent. Nazi concentration camps used IBM’s punchcard machines to tabulate prisoners, recording whether they were Jewish, gay, or Gypsies, and whether they died of “natural causes,” execution, suicide, or via “special treatment” in gas chambers. It is not the case that IBM sold the machines and then was done with it. Rather, IBM and its subsidiaries provided regular training and maintenance on-site at the concentration camps: printing off cards, configuring machines, and repairing them as they broke frequently.
Data is often used for different purposes than why it was collected
In the above examples, the data collection began before genocide was committed. IBM began selling to Nazi Germany well before the Holocaust (although continued for far too long), including helping with Germany’s 1933 census conducted by Adolf Hitler, which was effective at identifying far more Jewish people than had previously been recognized in Germany.
It is important to recognize how data and images gathered through surveillance can be weaponized later. Columbia professor Tim Wu wrote that “One [hard truth] is that data and surveillance networks created for one purpose can and will be used for others. You must assume that any personal data that Facebook or Android keeps are data that governments around the world will try to get or that thieves will try to steal.”
Plenty of data collection is not involved with such extreme abuse as genocide; however, in a time of global resurgence of white supremacist, ethno-nationalist, and authoritarian movements, it would be deeply irresponsible to not consider how data & surveillance can and will be weaponized against already vulnerable groups.
Data often has errors (and no mechanism for correcting them)
A database of suspected gang members maintained by California law enforcement officials was found to be full of errors, including 42 babies who had been added to the database when they were less than 1 year old (28 of whom were marked as “admitting to being gang members”). Even worse, there was no process in place for correcting mistakes or removing people once they’ve been added.
An NPR reporter recounts his experience of trying to rent an apartment and discovering that TransUnion, one of the 3 major credit bureaus, incorrectly reported him as having two felony firearms convictions. TransUnion only removed the mistakes after a dozen phone calls and notification that the story would be reported on. This is not an unusual story: the FTC’s large-scale study of credit reports in 2012 found 26% of consumers had at least one mistake in their files and 5% had errors that could be devastating. An even more opaque, unregulated “4th bureau” exists: a collection of companies buying and selling personal information about people on the margins of the banking system (such as immigrants, students, and people with low incomes), with no standards on what types of data are included, no way to opt out, and no system for identifying or correcting mistakes.
Surveillance typically operates with no accountability
What makes the examples in the previous section disturbing is not just that errors occurred, but that there was no way to identify or correct them, and no accountability for those profiting off the error-laden data. Often, even the existence of the systems being used is not publicly known (much less details of how these systems work), unless discovered by journalists or revealed by whistleblowers. The Detroit Police Dept used facial recognition technology for nearly two years without public input and in violation of a requirement that a policy be approved by the city’s Board of Police Commissioners, until a study from Georgetown Law’s Center for Privacy & Technology drew attention to the issue. Palantir, the defense startup founded by billionaire Peter Thiel, ran a program with New Orleans Police Department for 6 years which city council members did not even know about, much less have any oversight.
After two studies found that Amazon’s facial recognition software produced inaccurate and racially biased results, Amazon countered that the researchers should have changed the default parameters. However, it turned out that Amazon was not instructing police departments that use its software to do this either. Surveillance programs are operating with few regulations, no oversight, no accountability around accuracy or mistakes, and in many cases, no public knowledge of what is going on.
Surveillance changes our behavior
Hundreds of thousands of people in Hong Kong are protesting an unpopular new bill which would allow extradition to China. Typically, Hong Kong locals use their rechargeable smart cards to ride the subway. However, during the protests, long lines of people waited to use cash to buy paper tickets (usually something that only tourists do) concerned that they would be tracked for having attended the protests. Would fewer people protest if this was not an option?
In the United States, in 2015 the Baltimore Police Department used facial recognition technology to surveil people protesting the death of Freddie Grey, a young Black man who was killed in police custody, and arrested protesters with outstanding warrants. Mass surveillance could have a chilling impact on our rights to move about freely, to express ourselves, and to protest. “We act differently when we know we are ‘on the record.’ Mass privacy is the freedom to act without being watched and thus in a sense, to be who we really are,” Columbia professor Tim Wu wrote in the New York Times.
Flyer from the company Geofeedia Source
Surveillance disproportionately impacts those who are already marginalized
Surveillance is applied unevenly, causing the greatest harm to people who are already marginalized, including immigrants, people of color, and people living in poverty. These groups are more heavily policed and surveilled. The Perpetual Line-Up from the Georgetown Law Center on Privacy and Technology studied the unregulated use of facial recognition by police, with half of all Americans appearing in law enforcement databases, and the risks of errors, racial bias, misuses, and threats to civil liberties. The researchers pointed out that African Americans are more likely to appear in these databases (many of which are drawn from mug shots) since they are disproportionately likely to be stopped, interrogated, or arrested. For another example, consider the contrast between how easily people over 65 can apply for Medicare benefits by filling out an online form, with the invasive personal questions asked of a low-income mother on Medicaid about her lovers, hygiene, parental shortcomings, and personal habits.
In an article titled Trading privacy for survival is another tax on the poor, Ciara Byrne wrote, “Current public benefits programs ask applicants extremely detailed and personal questions and sometimes mandate home visits, drug tests, fingerprinting, and collection of biometric information… Employers of low-income workers listen to phone calls, conduct drug tests, monitor closed-circuit television, and require psychometric tests as conditions of employment. Prisoners in some states have to consent to be voiceprinted in order to make phone calls.”
Data privacy is a public good, like air quality or safe drinking water
Data is more revealing in aggregate. It can be nearly impossible to know what your individual data could reveal when combined with the data of others or with data from other sources, or when machine learning inference is performed on it. For instance, as Zeynep Tufekci wrote in the New York Times, individual Strava users could not have predicted how in aggregate their data could be used to identify the locations of US military bases. “Data privacy is not like a consumer good, where you click ‘I accept’ and all is well. Data privacy is more like air quality or safe drinking water, a public good that cannot be effectively regulated by trusting in the wisdom of millions of individual choices. A more collective response is needed.”
Unfortunately, this also means that you can’t fully safeguard your privacy on your own. You may choose not to purchase Amazon’s ring doorbell, yet you can still show up in the video footage collected by others. You might strengthen your online privacy practices, yet conclusions will still be inferred about you based on the behavior of others. As Professor Tufekci wrote, we need a collective response.
We don’t have to accept invasive surveillance
Many people are uncomfortable with surveillance, but feel like they have no say in the matter. While the threats surveillance poses are large, it is not too late to act. We are seeing success: in response to community organizing and an audit, Los Angeles Police Department scrapped a controversial program to predict who is most likely to commit violent crimes. Citizens, researchers, and activists in Detroit have been effective at drawing attention to the Detroit Police Department’s unregulated use of facial recognition and a bill calling for a 5-year moratorium has been introduced to the state legislature. Local governments in San Francisco, Oakland, and Somerville have banned the use of facial recognition by police.
https://www.fast.ai/posts/2019-08-07-surveillance.html
That time Mark Zuckerberg invited all of Facebook to the most awkward backyard cookout in history. The internet thanks you from the bottom of its dark, viral heart.
Words by Noah Hurowitz
Design by Martin Flores
Mark Zuckerberg had big plans for Facebook Live. When the live-video streaming feature of Facebook launched in 2015, ol’ Zuck—disruptor of worlds, connector of randos—was playing catch-up against competitors like Twitch, Periscope, and Youtube, which were already letting users stream gaming sessions, street protests, and death-defying jumps from space.
So Zuckerberg did what he could to close the gap between Facebook's new product and that of his competitors: he threw a bunch of money around to publishers and internet celebrities in exchange for videos of exploding fruit and drying paint, while livestreaming videos himself in an effort to show how the app could be used to connect with people around the world.
Many of the early moments of Facebook Live are lost in the mists of internet time, especially as the meme cycle grows ever shorter. But one moment sticks out, and it came straight from the top.
Smoking meats, baby. I’m talking smoked meats.
Two years ago this week, Mark Zuckerberg donned a purple T-shirt—forgoing his usual grey because "weekends are for fun"—mustered his best impression of a human being, and hit that publish button, going Live for all the world to see.
Over the next 32 minutes, he utters the word “meats” thirteen times, each with a delivery as animated as a slab of brisket thudding down on his butcher’s counter. Ever the product placer, Zuckerberg name-drops Sweet Baby Ray’s sauce 10 times, and plugs his two smokers, a Big Green Egg and a Horizon Smoker. He calls out the names of the video's commenters, reading their questions and salutations, his monotone failing to distinguish when he's quoting a fan or responding to one.
Zuckerberg’s monologue is punctuated by inexplicable laughter, nervous gulps, and—most surprising for a supposed barbecue nerd and proud owner of not one but two smokers—a shocking admission of ignorance about the basic tenets of smoked meats, including that he wasn’t aware of regional variations in barbecue.
Throughout it all, Zuckerberg stares, wide-eyed and nearly unblinking, into the screen, somehow never actually making eye contact with 100,000 viewers at once. It’s painful to watch. We couldn’t look away. The video was an instant hit. The best memes are a little bit weird and thrive on repetition, and Zuckerberg’s ritualistic incantation of the word “meats” only serves to make the viewer or reader uncomfortable and curious at the same time. It made us hungry.
In the intervening years, the live event was meme-ified, chopped and screwed, remixed and auto-tuned into a song, and most importantly, edited to only include references to smoking meats. But the edits removed perhaps the most interesting parts of the video, the parts that lift the curtain to show private life and how the demand for constant contact can affect that private life. In the unedited version, we see his wife, Priscilla Chan, toting around the couple’s baby as she becomes vaguely annoyed with her husband’s insistence on livestreaming their Sunday afternoon.
When his friends show up, in the form of Harvard classmate Joe Green and fellow entrepreneur Sam Lessin, the comparison between the nervous, asocial Zuckerberg and his affable pals shows anyone watching just how stilted Zuckerberg can be. By streaming his everyday interactions, Zuckerberg makes clear that live video has the power to inadvertently broadcast unpleasant truths about the live streamer’s life. It’s unpleasant to watch.
But ultimately, Zuck’s live foray into the joys of smoked meats provides us with a portal to a simpler time, for Facebook viewers and for Zuckerberg himself. Before the world knew about Facebook’s complicity in the Cambridge Analytica data scandal; before Facebook Live became infamous for livestreamed snuff films; before they lost our data; before he was dragged before Congress, Zuckerberg’s biggest concern was, for the moment, to popularize his pet project—Facebook Live—by sharing his real passion: smokin’ meats.
https://www.ceros.com/inspire/originals/mark-zuckerberg-robot-facebook-live-bbq-wife/
Videos: Zuckerberg grilled, stands and apologizes during child safety hearing before Senate
By Megan Ziegler Published January 31, 2024 1:57pm EST Social Media FOX TV Digital Team
Meta CEO Mark Zuckerberg was grilled during several heated exchanges Wednesday at a Senate hearing about child safety on social media platforms, with one exchange resulting in him standing and apologizing to families in the room who say their children had been harmed online.
Sen. Josh Hawley, R-Mo., accused Zuckerberg of failing to enact change on his platforms and asked if he’s ever apologized to the victims for what they’ve been through.
"Would you like to do so now? While they're here. You're on national television," Hawley said, being met with claps from those in the room.
The hearing began with recorded testimony from kids and parents who said they or their children were exploited on social media. Throughout the hours-long event, parents who lost children to suicide silently held up pictures of their dead kids.
Zuckerberg stood up. "It’s terrible. No one should have to go through the things that your families have suffered," he can be heard saying.
Hawley went on to ask Zuckerberg if he’d take personal responsibility for the harm that some social media has caused.
Meta is being sued by dozens of states that say it deliberately designed features on Instagram and Facebook that addict children to its platforms and has failed to protect them from online predators.
Zuckerberg didn’t directly answer the question.
Earlier, Sen. Ted Cruz grilled Zuckerberg on a warning prompt that is sometimes given to users when the images they’re trying to see may contain sexually explicit material involving children. The prompt comes with an option to "see results anyway."
"In what sane universe is there a link for "See results anyway?" Cruz questioned.
"Because we might be wrong," Zuckerberg said. Cruz asked Zuckerberg how many times that warning prompt has popped up, which Zuckerberg said he didn’t know.
Cruz pressed Zuckerberg if he would commit to learning the answer, saying it’s already been asked of them in a June 2023 oversight letter. Zuckerberg said he’d follow up on that and look into it personally, but wouldn’t give a "yes" or "no" that Cruz went on to ask for.
Cruz then asked what would happen if someone clicked on "see results anyway."
"What did you do next when that happened? … Did anyone report that user or did anyone go and try to protect that child? What did you do next?" he asked.
Zuckerberg didn’t answer directly but said that it was "probably" one of the factors used in their "reporting in general," and that Meta has made 26 million reports, according to him, over time to the National Center of Missing Exploited Children.
RELATED: Meta, TikTok and other social media CEOs testify before Senate Judiciary Committee on child exploitation
Meta has beefed up its child safety features in recent weeks, announcing earlier this month that it will start hiding inappropriate content from teenagers’ accounts on Instagram and Facebook, including posts about suicide, self-harm and eating disorders.
In addition to Zuckerberg, CEOs from TikTok, X and other social media companies went before the Senate Judiciary Committee Wednesday to testify as lawmakers and parents grow increasingly concerned about the effects of social media on young people’s lives.
https://www.livenowfox.com/news/zuckerberg-apologizes-video-questioned-senate-hearing-instagram-facebook-meta
§2. We must cooperate with the media, so that the Church s true face can appear and the Gospel can be inculturated in this new mass culture as well. Though we remain always loyal to the truth, our Ignatian sense of sentire cum ecclesia will lead us to present what is praiseworthy in the Church.[140]
§3. In no way detracting from the general formation to be given to all, according to no. 96, §2, in order that we may more efficaciously use the socialcommunications media in a way that is adapted to the needs and opportunities of our apostolate in fulfilling our mission, major superiors should in good time choose and assign some men endowed with a religious spirit and other gifts, so that after they have become expert at various levels of specialization and have acquired academic degrees, they may become competent in practicing these skills and in directing others.[141]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
This pressure [of the Catholic Church]," says George Seldes "is on of the most important forces in American life, and the only one of the most important forces in American life, and the only one about which secrecy is generally maintained, no newspaper being brave enough to discuss it, although all fear it and believe that the problem should be dragged into the open and made publicly known."
'And still more precarious is the position of the New York newspaper man who ventures any criticism of the Catholic Church.
There is not a single New York editor who does no live in mortal terror of the power of this group," Seldes wrote. He adds "Ten years ago [1929] the Catholic Church was on the defensive. Today it is on the aggressive, and there is ten times the fear of it than a decade ago."
"Father Curran, of the International Catholic Truth Society, changed the policy of one newspaper because he controlled $20,000 of business [advertising] (see New Republic, December 30, 1936) and had the effrontery to boast of this outrageous attack on the freedom of the press.
But it is general Catholic pressure... which frightens if it does not wholly corrupt many other newspapers...." "Caught between the advertising pressure.... on the one hand, and the political pressure of a religious organization on the other, the New York Post, Philadelphia Record... [etc.} have had to make the usual compromises." (George Seldes, Lords of the Press, p. 168).
The above is a long-standing strategy of the Jesuits. As far back as 1946, Pope Pius XII told a group of American Catholic editors that freedom of the press "does not allow a man to print what is wrong, what is known to be false, or what is calculated to undermine or destroy the moral and religious fiber of individuals and the peace and harmony of nations." The Church, of course, claims to have the supreme right to judge what are the requisites of worthy public expression. Hence the reason Pope Francis met with Google's Chief Executive, Eric Schmidt, and Jared Cohen (head of Google Ideas), and Mark Zuckerberg of Facebook, at the Vatican, in 2016!
According to Francis, the meetings were to promote "solidarity" and "a more dignified life for all." By "solidarity" he means suppressing or disrupting certain kinds of speech on the Internet, such as exposing false religious teachings and sex abuse crimes. You see, "The Canon Law of the Roman Chruch... vents maledictions upon freedom ... of speech, [and] of [the] press," just as it savagely denounces separation of Church and State. So, thanks to Franics we can say goodbye to Net Neutrality!
We can also thank Francis for censorship on Facebook, Google (via redirected searches) and YouTube (also owned by Google)! That too will be the outcome of these meetings! No doubt, you will agree that this is "a totalitarian conception of the freedom of the press." Do you not?
Reader, this is the means by which the Jesuits are able to determine jurisdiction of the Chair of Peter... to determine secular agendas."
"Danger of Francis' Reforms To Democracy and Freedom of the Press"
Pope Francis Lord of the World
by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid027r6VoRhhSjJgthZUZqNRugqAupTtZe7yf1FMNzJ7gpmcQs2kvcYwqnxxcJuUjcCSl
[240] D. 1When there is doubt about the constancy of those who return of their own accord, they could be placed in a hospital or in other experiences where, by serving Christ s poor out of love to him for some time, they may show their stability and constancy, 2and in part do penance for their earlier fickleness.
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
[748] E. 1It will be within the general s power to have all the experiences undergone, and even more than the six mentioned in the Examen [64-71J, or to have one or some of them omitted or replaced by others, 2when in a particular case what is generally fitting is now inexpedient; for example, the hospital, or pilgrimage, or lecturing, or some of the other experiences.
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
186 The royalties due authors, emoluments, honoraria, personal pensions, grants, and other gifts that are considered to be the fruit of the talents and industry of Jesuits may be accepted, as also the remuneration attached to certain stable ministries, such as those of hospital chaplains, catechists, and the like.[97]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The Priscilla Chan and Mark Zuckerberg San Francisco General Hospital and Trauma Center[1] (ZSFG) is a public hospital in San Francisco, California, under the purview of the city's Department of Public Health. It serves as the only Level I trauma center for the 1.5 million residents of San Francisco and northern San Mateo County.[2] It is the largest acute inpatient and rehabilitation hospital for psychiatric patients in the city. Additionally, it is the only acute hospital in San Francisco that provides 24-hour psychiatric emergency services.
In addition to the approximately 3,500 San Francisco municipal employees, the University of California, San Francisco (UCSF) provides approximately 1,500 employees (including physicians, nurses and ancillary personnel), and the SFGH serves as one of the teaching hospitals for the UCSF School of Medicine. The hospital, especially its Ward 86,[3] was instrumental in treating and identifying early cases of AIDS. A new San Francisco General Hospital acute care building was completed in 2016 for a total approximate cost of $1.02 billion. A $75 million donation by Facebook founder Mark Zuckerberg and his wife Priscilla Chan[4] covered approximately 7.35% of the overall cost. In recognition, the hospital was renamed after the couple.[5]
The hospital is a safety net hospital additionally serving poor, elderly people, uninsured working families, and immigrants. As of 2014, 92 percent of the patient population at SFGH either receives publicly funded health insurance (Medicare or Medi-Cal) or is uninsured.[6]
SFGH is rare in that its emergency rooms do not have agreements in place with private health care insurance providers. Until 2019, privately insured patients were often billed the balance of their care, which could be sizable. This practice was changed after media attention regarding the hospital's billing practices.[7]
SFGH provided $74,620,877 of services with unrecovered payments in year ending 2020-06-30.[8]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/San_Francisco_General_Hospital
"Stone Cold" Steve Austin infiltrates Mr. McMahon's hospital room: Raw, Oct. 5, 1998
WWE
Mar 13, 2020
Disguised as Mr. McMahon's doctor, The Rattlesnake raises hell in Mr. McMahon's hospital room.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SL6ND8PfJQ0
Pope Francis Came Near Death in Hospital, His Doctor Says
In an interview, the leader of Pope Francis’s medical team called it “a miracle” that the 88-year-old pontiff left the hospital, but said he needs to change his vigorous habits, at least for a while, to recover.
By Jason Horowitz and Patricia Mazzei
Reporting from Rome
March 28, 2025
Leer en español
The pope’s doctors did not think he was going to make it.
“It’s terrible,” Pope Francis gasped during a breathing crisis last month. The pope, his hand bruised with needle pricks and his oxygen saturation dipping to a dangerously low 78 during his long hospitalization, acknowledged in a failing voice that he might die. He held his doctor’s hand.
Francis had ruled out intubation, which would mean being kept unconscious, the leader of the medical team, Dr. Sergio Alfieri, said in an interview. So his doctors decided to treat the pneumonia in both his lungs with a last-ditch barrage of drugs that risked damaging his organs.
The pope’s closest aides had tears in their eyes as doctors asked the pope’s personal nurse, empowered to make life-or-death decisions, for permission to go ahead with more aggressive treatment. He consented and, ultimately, the pope responded positively.
Even so, the worst had not yet passed. Less than a week later, Francis regurgitated some food and started choking. The doctors, fearing he might die on the spot, immediately suctioned his airway but worried that the inhalation would aggravate his deeply infected lungs. His chief doctor worried all was lost.
But it was not.
On Sunday 38 days after he entered the Agostino Gemelli hospital, Dr. Alfieri discharged the leader of the Roman Catholic Church to return to the Vatican. He implored his patient, who had resisted going to the hospital in the first place, to rest and convalesce so as not to waste the chance he had been given.
“It was a miracle that he left the hospital,” said Dr. Alfieri, adding that the pope was now “not in danger.”
But when Francis made a brief appearance over the weekend, the public received a sobering glimpse of the toll the health crisis had taken on the 88-year-old pope. Greeting well-wishers from a hospital balcony, his voice was so weak it bordered on inaudible, his breathing so strained it sometimes looked like he gasped for air.
Image
Pope Francis, seated in a wheelchair, waves from a hospital balcony, with a man standing to his right, pointing a video camera at him. A group of people watching him is reflected in windows below him.
Pope Francis’s first public appearance since he was hospitalized, addressing a crowd from a hospital balcony on Sunday, showed how weakened he was.Credit...Christopher Furlong/Getty Images
“You can see the decline,” Carlos Aguirre, a pilgrim from Colorado Springs said as he watched Francis struggle to speak.
Francis’ doctor said the pope agreed to a two-month convalescence that would put him on the road to full recovery. But prelates close to Francis are guarding against the possibility that his frail state is really the new normal. They have depicted his physical weakness as a powerful teaching moment about human dignity, and argued that his evident lack of energy has no bearing on his authority, even if it temporarily loosened his hands-on style of governance.
Over the next two months, Francis will be less visible, harder to hear, more cloistered and more likely to stick to the script. The constraints, Vatican experts and officials say, will be a challenge for Francis, who, over the last dozen years, made far-flung travel, physical closeness to his flock, dramatic gestures and a freewheeling style the hallmarks of his pontificate.
Those touchstones of Francis’ papacy will now be on hold. The Vatican said on Thursday that the pope’s participation in Easter rites in a special Jubilee year is uncertain, depending on his improvement.
Buckingham Palace announced that King Charles III had postponed a Vatican visit, “as medical advice has now suggested that Pope Francis would benefit from an extended period of rest and recuperation.” A papal schedule once packed with appearances has given way to written statements and remarks.
“Nothing will be as scintillating as it was before,” Alberto Melloni, a church historian and the director of the John XXIII Foundation for Religious Sciences in Bologna, said of Francis’ convalescence.
Editors’ Picks
Hello From a French Village That Recalls the U.S. as a Staunch Ally
They Wanted Bigger Space in a Smaller Building in Brooklyn. Friendly Neighbors a Plus.
‘It Had Teeth’: A 3-Year-Old Discovers Ancient Treasure in Israel
Dr. Alfieri said he instructed the pope to keep to his Vatican residence, which would be outfitted with oxygen but no other special equipment, and Francis agreed. He implored the pope to avoid large groups and especially exposure to small children, for fear of new infection.
During that time, he will take oral medications in the hopes of definitively curing his lung infection. He said the pope could work but should not overly exert himself for the time being.
Image
Three nuns in white habits standing facing St. Peter's Square in the Vatican at night.
Nuns waited for the seating area to be opened for a Rosary service for Pope Francis in St. Peter’s Square last month.Credit...James Hill for The New York Times
“His voice will return as before,” as Francis’ respiratory muscles strengthen, Dr. Alfieri said. Anything could happen given the pope’s age and history of illness, he said — Francis has had respiratory ailments throughout his life, including one that required removal of part of a lung when he was a young man. But the doctor said he expected that over time, Francis could increase his workload as long as his health held.
Vatican analysts said that while the pope has been lying low, he runs the church as before.
“He is able to command even from a bed,” said Sandro Magister, a veteran Vatican watcher. “Knowing his character, he would react quite harshly to any attempt to keep him, let’s say, under control.”
Some of Francis’ allies in the Church hierarchy went further, saying his frailty was a new attribute that would allow him to embody his own teachings.
“People say he doesn’t speak, he doesn’t speak with his mouth,” Archbishop Vincenzo Paglia, president of the Pontifical Academy for Life, said while introducing a summit on longevity at the Vatican. The pope’s condition amounted to a “deafening voice” for the reality of human limits and the dignity of old age, he added. “We have to get out of an overly functionalist mind-set.”
Much the same was said two decades ago of Pope John Paul II as he deteriorated in public view, his body hunched and trembling, his head slumped to one side. It is likely to become an increasingly common theme as popes, like everyone else, live longer, a societal change that prompted the Vatican’s summit this week on longevity.
Francis’ predecessor, Benedict XVI, stepped down at 85, citing his age and frailty — and then lived another decade.
Weeks after Francis came close to death, his gradual improvement was a relief to his doctors and the Roman Catholic faithful.
Dr. Alfieri said that when the treatment started working and the pope’s health improved, his humor did too. He had his staff order pizza for the hospital floor, and went into the halls so that his fellow patients could see him and have a shared sense of their common vulnerability.
When it came time for Francis to leave, and he changed in his room into his white cassock and zucchetto, Dr. Alfieri was not just the pope’s physician.
“To see the pope,” he said, “who was dressed as a patient in pajamas, and then to see him again dressed as pope, is certainly, for a Catholic, an enormous feeling.”
Elisabetta Povoledo contributed reporting from Rome.
Jason Horowitz is the Rome bureau chief for The Times, covering Italy, the Vatican, Greece and other parts of Southern Europe. More about Jason Horowitz
Patricia Mazzei is the lead reporter for The Times in Miami, covering Florida and Puerto Rico. More about Patricia Mazzei
A version of this article appears in print on March 30, 2025, Section A, Page 6 of the New York edition with the headline: How Pope, 88, Survived His Latest Health Crisis, and How His Future Looks.
https://www.nytimes.com/2025/03/28/world/europe/pope-francis-doctor-interview.html
Who are the Hospitaller Knights?
Answer
The Hospitaller Knights (the Order of the Knights of the Hospital of St. John) is a Catholic lay religious order officially established in AD 1113 that continues today as the Sovereign Military Order of Malta. The Hospitaller Knights are involved worldwide in medical, social, and humanitarian work, especially in war-torn areas and places hit by natural disasters. The organization’s full name is the Sovereign Military Hospitaller Order of St. John of Jerusalem of Rhodes and of Malta. The symbol of the Hospitaller Knights is an eight-pointed star, which represents the eight Beatitudes that Jesus taught.
In the medieval period, many Christians began making pilgrimages to the Holy Land. These journeys were fraught with danger from the elements, from criminals, and often from warring factions. Various orders of knights (religious/military orders) were developed to provide aid and protection for these pilgrims on their journeys.
The word hospitaller comes from the word hospital, which has its roots in a Latin word for “hospitality.” Early on, a hospital was more like an inn where pilgrims could sleep and be fed. Many pilgrims carried little or nothing with them, relying upon the hospitality of other Christians along the way. Over time, the idea of a hospital began to include caring for pilgrims who became sick or injured on the journey, although care would have mainly consisted of food and lodging and only the most elemental medical care. (Think of the parable of the Good Samaritan in which the innkeeper is charged with taking care of the injured man. See Luke 10:25–37.)
The Hospitaller Knights trace their history to an eleventh-century group of monks in Jerusalem. In the twelfth century, a new hospital dedicated to John the Baptist was built in Jerusalem, replacing one that had been destroyed in the Muslim invasion. The monastic order that ran the hospital as a place for pilgrims to stay also cared for sick pilgrims. As times became more difficult, they also began to provide armed escorts for pilgrims, thus becoming a military order as well. (At this time, Jerusalem was under the control of Christians, but the surrounding areas were under Muslim control—see our article on the Kingdom of Jerusalem.) At the height of their strength in Jerusalem, the Hospitaller Knights had seven major forts and 140 other estates. They were divided into three groups: the military force, caregivers, and chaplains.
When Jerusalem fell to the Muslims at the end of the thirteenth century, the Hospitaller Knights were forced out of the area and retreated to Rhodes, a city on an island off the southwest coast of Turkey, then to the island of Malta, and finally to Rome, where they are headquartered today. For the next 400 years, the order was primarily military, participating in the various European wars. In the mid-nineteenth century, the order began to focus once again on hospitals, this time of the more modern variety.
On their official website, the Hospitaller Knights say the organization is devoted to humanitarian work and is “neutral, impartial and apolitical.” The Lieutenant of the Grand Master who leads the Hospitaller Knights carries the rank of cardinal in the Roman Catholic Church. Most of the members of the Hospitaller Knights are Catholic laypersons, but some follow canonical orders, having taken the vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience. The Hospitaller Knights operate two convents for nuns, one in Spain and the other in Malta. All members of the Hospitaller Knights are “required to maintain exemplary Christian behaviour in their private and public life, contributing to the maintenance of the Order’s traditions” (from their website).
Today, the Order of Malta has about 13,500 knights, dames, and chaplains, plus 80,000 permanent volunteers and 25,000 employees. They are active in 120 countries.
While their humanitarian work is commendable, the theology of the Hospitaller Knights is firmly Catholic. They teach a works-based salvation, lift tradition to the height of Scripture, and give the glory that should be Christ’s alone to John the Baptist, other saints, and of course Mary. In a recent speech in Lourdes, France, the Grand Master of the Hospitaller Knights said, “We pay homage to Mary with renewed passion and dedication” and that they were present “to renew our faith and hope in Mary and to bring peace and serenity to those we are assisting” (“The Order of Malta’s 59th International Pilgrimage to Lourdes,” www.orderofmalta.int/2017/05/08/order-maltas-59th-international-pilgrimage-lourdes/, accessed 8/11/2017). We should direct our “faith and hope” toward Christ, not to anyone else.
https://www.gotquestions.org/Hospitaller-Knights.html
Luke 10
1599 Geneva Bible
10 1 The seventy disciples. 10 The unthankful cities charged with impiety. 17 The disciples returning home, are warned to be humble. 29, 30 Who is our neighbor. 38 Of Martha and her sister Mary.
1 After [a]these things, the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them, two and two before him into every city and place, whither he himself should come.
2 And he said unto them, The harvest is great, but the laborers are few: pray therefore the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into his harvest.
3 [b]Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
4 Bear no bag, neither scrip, nor shoes, and salute [c]no man by the way.
5 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
6 And if [d]the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him, if not, it shall turn to you again.
7 And in that house [e]tarry still, eating and drinking such things as by them shall be set before you: for the laborer is worthy of his wages. Go not from house to house.
8 But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, if they receive you, [f]eat such things as are set before you,
9 And heal the sick that are there, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come near unto you.
10 [g]But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, if they will not receive you, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
11 Even the very dust, which cleaveth on us of your city, we wipe off against you: notwithstanding know this, that the kingdom of God was come near unto you.
12 For I say to you, that it shall be easier in that day for them of Sodom, than for that city.
13 Woe be to thee, Chorazin: woe be to thee, Bethsaida: for if the miracles had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while agone repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
14 Therefore it shall be easier for Tyre, and Sidon, at the judgment, than for you.
15 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
16 ¶ He that heareth you, heareth me: and he that despiseth you, despiseth me: and he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me.
17 ¶ [h]And the seventy turned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subdued to us [i]through thy Name.
18 And he said unto them, I saw Satan, like lightning, [j]fall down from heaven.
19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on Serpents, and Scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall [k]hurt you.
20 Nevertheless, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subdued unto you: but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
21 ¶ [l]That same hour rejoiced Jesus in the spirit, and said, I confess unto thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the [m]wise and understanding, and hast revealed them to babes: even so, Father, because it so pleased thee. [n]
22 [o]All things are given me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the son is, but the Father: neither who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
23 ¶ [p]And he turned to his disciples, and said secretly, Blessed are the eyes, which see that ye see.
24 For I tell you that many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things, which ye see, and have not seen them: and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
25 ¶ [q]Then behold, [r]a certain Lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
26 And he said unto him, What is written in the Law? how readest thou?
27 And he answered and said, Thou shalt love thy Lord God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy thought, and thy neighbor as thyself.
28 Then he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
29 [s]But he willing to [t]justify himself, said unto Jesus, Who is then my neighbor?
30 And Jesus answered, and said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, and they robbed him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
31 Now so it fell out, that there came down a certain Priest that same way, and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
32 And likewise also a Levite, when he was come near to the place, went and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
33 Then a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came near unto him, and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds and poured in oil and wine, and put him on his own beast, and brought him to an Inn, and made provision for him.
35 And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him, and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will recompense thee.
36 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves?
37 And he said, He that showed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
38 ¶ [u]Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain town, and a certain woman named Martha, received him into her house.
39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus’ feet, and heard his preaching.
40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Master, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore, that she help me.
41 And Jesus answered, and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou carest, and art troubled about many things:
42 But one thing is needful, Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
Footnotes
Luke 10:1 The seventy are sent as the second forewarners, of the coming of Christ.
Luke 10:3 The faithful ministers of the word are in this world as lambs among wolves: but if they be diligent to do their duty, he that sent them will also preserve them.
Luke 10:4 This is spoken after the manner of a figure, which men use, when they put down more in words, than is meant: usually among the Hebrews, when they command a thing to be done speedily without delay, as 2 Kings 4:29: for otherwise courteous and gentle salutations, are points of Christian duty: as for the calling it was but for a season.
Luke 10:6 So speak the Hebrews: that is, he that favoreth the doctrine of peace and embraceth it.
Luke 10:7 Take up your lodging in that house, which ye first enter into, that is, be not careful for commodious lodging, as men do which purpose to stay long in a place: for here is not instituted that solemn preaching of the Gospel, which was used afterward ,when the Churches were settled: but these are sent abroad to all the coasts of Judea, to give them to understand, that the last Jubilee is at hand.
Luke 10:8 Content yourselves with that meat that is set before you.
Luke 10:10 God is a most severe revenger of the ministry of his Gospel.
Luke 10:17 Neither the gift of miracles, neither what else soever excellent gift, but only our election giveth us occasion of true joy: and the only publishing of the Gospel is the destruction of Satan.
Luke 10:17 For Christ’s disciples used no absolute authority, but wrought such miracles as they did, by calling upon Christ’s Name.
Luke 10:18 Paul placeth the devil and his angels, in the air, Eph. 6:12, and he is said to be cast down from thence by force when his power is abolished by the voice of the Gospel.
Luke 10:19 Shall do you wrong.
Luke 10:21 The Church is contemptible, if we behold the outward face of it, but the wisdom of God is not so marvelous, in any thing, as in it.
Luke 10:21 Of this world.
Luke 10:21 Then he turned to his disciples, and said, Is read in some copies.
Luke 10:22 Whosoever seeketh the Father without the Son, wandereth out of the way.
Luke 10:23 The difference of the old Testament and the new consisteth in the measure of revelation.
Luke 10:25 Faith doth not take away, but establisheth the doctrine of the Law.
Luke 10:25 One of them that professed himself to be learned in the rites and laws of Moses.
Luke 10:29 All they are comprehended in the name of our neighbor, by the Law, whomsoever we may help.
Luke 10:29 That is, to vouch his righteousness, or show, that he was just, that is, void of all faults: and James 5:1 useth the word of justification in this sense.
Luke 10:38 Christ careth not to be entertained delicately, but to be heard diligently, that is it which he especially requireth.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke%2010&version=GNV
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02UWDxuQSny6G2PgoZDZsAFgGTcwU1cCqkpQUSmpnjZVaEUv2hvgyxsfEbN8hY3fPPl
Comments
Post a Comment